liilSiiSlgliii'M^^^^ 


UC-NRLF 


B    ^    03^    ^77 


i 


/ 


CHASE  AND  STUART'S  CLASSICAL  SERIES. 


THE 


ANDRIA  AND  ADELPHOE 


OF 


TERENCE. 


itfi  : 


otcH* 


BY 


E.   P.    CEOWELL, 

MOORE   PROFESSOR   OF   LATIN    IN   AMHERST  COLLEGE. 


a^S^ 


3P  TWR 

iYERSIT 

oaf 


n' 


ro'B.i^ 


PHILADELPHIA: 

ELDREDGE  &  BROTHER, 
No.  17  North  Seventh  Street. 

1880. 


^S^:sv- 


^  Entered,  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1874,  by 

i  ELDREDGE   &    lUlOTlIEll, 

in  the  Office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington. 


^^ 


X 


"^1 


■s^^f!^'"*  J-    FAGAN    k    SON, 


•1^ 


CAXTON  PRESS  OF  SHERMAN  k  CO. 


Preface 


y^Kc 


ACCORDING  to  the  eminent  critic,  Fr.  Ritschl,  all 
the  more  ancient  MSS.  of  Terence,  except  one,  bear 
the  subscription  of  Calliopius,  and  are  none  of  them 
earlier  than  the  ninth  century.  That  one,  now  in  the 
Vatican  Library,  by  far  the  oldest  and  best,  though  the 
first  785  lines  of  the  Andria  are  lost,  belongs  to  the  fifth 
century,  was  once  in  the  possession  of  the  Cardinal  Pietro 
Bembo  of  Venice,  and  is  called  the  Bembine.  Of  a  col- 
lation of  this  MS.  by  Petrus  Victorius,  now  in  the  Royal 
Library  at  Munich,  Fleckeisen  availed  himself  in  the 
preparation  of  his  text  published  in  the  Teubner  series 
of  classics  in  1857 ;  and  this  text  is  adopted  in  the  present 
edition  of  the  Andria  and  Adelphoe.  With  it,  however, 
has  been  carefully  compared  the  edition  of  Francis 
Umpfenbach,  Berlin,  1870,  which  contains  exact  colla- 
tions of  all  the  important  MSS.,  and  furnishes  the  most 
complete  critical  apparatus  which  has  yet  appeared. 
The  more  important  various  readings  are  mentioned  in 
the  Notes,  and  in  a  very  few  instances  only  a  different 
reading  has  been  preferred  to  that  of  Fleckeisen. 

The  comedies  of  Terence,  in  comparison  with  those  of 
Plautus,  stand  in  very  little  need  of  expurgation  ;  and 
the  omission  of  the  few  lines  in  these  plays,  indicated  by 


ni 


IV  PREFACE. 

the  numbering,  will  not,  it  is  believed,  detract  at  all  from 
their  viilue  or  interest  to  the  student. 

The  principal  object  in  the  Notes  has  been  to  aid  the 
pupil  in  understanding  the  forms,  meanings,  and  con- 
structions of  Avords  peculiar  to  Terence  or  to  his  age,  and 
the  numerous  elliptical  colloquial  expressions  that  occur, 
as  well  as  to  explain  the  plot  of  each  play.  In  their 
preparation,  use  has  been  made  chiefly  of  the  commen- 
taries of  Wilhelm  Wagner,  Cambridge,  Eng.,  1869,  E. 
St.  J.  Parry  in  the  Bihliotheca  Classica,  London,  1857, 
Keinhold  Klotz  (The  Andrla),  Leipsic,  1865,  J.  A.  Phil- 
lips, Dublin,  1846,  and  occasionally  of  the  older  works 
of  Klotz  (1838),  Stallbaum,  and  Westerhovius,  which 
also  contain  the  commentaries  of  the  ancient  gram- 
marians Donatus  and  Eugraphius. 

A  brief  account  of  Terence  and  his  writings  has  been 
prefixed  to  the  Notes,  and  an  Appendix  added  upon  the 
prosody  and  metres,  with  the  metrical  key  to  the  Andria 
and  Ade/phoe. 

No  American  edition  of  Terence  has  been  published 
since  that  of  Dillaway  in  1839.  It  is  therefore  hoped, 
with  the  more  confidence,  that  this  edition  may  be  of 
service  to  the  pupil  in  his  study  of  the.  language  in  the 
earlier  period  of  its  history,  and  may  contribute  to  the 
better  appreciation  of  an  author  who,  in  purity  of  idiom 
and  elegance  of  style,  was  not  surpassed  by  Cicero  or 
Caesar,  and  whose  plays  are  among  the  finest  specimens 
of  Roman  comedy  extant. 

Amherst  College,  August  18th,  1874. 


A   N   D    R   I    A 

p.    T  E  R  E  N  T  I. 


GRAECA  •  MEXANDRV  •  ACTA  •  LVDIS  •  MEGA- 
LENSIBVS  •  MARCO  •  FVLVIO  •  MANIO  •  GLA- 
BRIONE  •  AEDILIB  /iCVRVLIB  •  EGERE  •  L  • 
AMBIVIVS  •  TVRPIO  •  L  •  ATILIVS  •  PRAEN- 
ESTINVS  •  MODOS  •  FECIT  •  FLACCVS  • 
CLAVDI  •  TIBIIS  •  PARIBVS  •  TOTA  •  FACTA  • 
PRIMA  •  M  •  MARCELLO  •  C  •  SVLPICIO  •  COS 


A  2 


PERSONA  E. 


SIMO senex. 

SOSIA libertvs. 

DAVOS .....servos. 

PAMPHILVS advlescens. 

GLYCERIVM mvlier. 

MYSIS... ancilla. 

CHREMES senex. 

CHARINVS advlescens. 

BYRRIA...  servos. 

CRITO hospes. 

LESBIA obstetrix, 

DROMO lorarivs. 

vi 


PROLiGVS. 

j^    Poeta  quom  primum  animum  ad  scribendum  idpulit, 

J      Id  sibi  neo'oti  credidit  solum  dari, 
^  t  °      n  3  ^.   ->• 

Populo  lit  placerent  quas  fecisset  fabulas.  '*^ 

A.  "   ' .  /  .  .  ' 

VVerum  aliter  euenire  multo  intellegit:     ^"^y 

Nainjji  prold^is  scribuiidi.s  oj^CTaiiuabutitur,"  5 

Noil  qui  argil mentum  narret,  sed  qui  muliuoli 

Veteris  poetae  maledictis  respondeat. 

Nunc,  quam  rem  uitio  dent,  quaeso  animum  attendite. 

Menander  fecit  Andriam  et  Perinthiam. 

Qui  utramuis  recte  norit,  ambas  nouerit :  10 

Non  ita  sunt  dissimili  argumento,  sed  tamen 

Dissimili  oratione  sunt  factae  ac  stilo. 

Quae  conuenere  in  Andriam  ex  Permthia 

Fatetur  transtulisse  atque  usum  pro  suis. 

Id  isti  uituperaut  fjictum  atque  in  eo  disputant  15 

Contaminari  non  decere  fdbulas. 

Faciiintiie'intellegendo,  ut  nil  intellegant? 

Qui  quom  liunc  accusant,  Naeuium  Plautum  Ennium 

Accusant,  quos  hie  noster  auctores  habet, 

Quorum  aemulari  exoptat  neglegentiam  20 

Potiils  quam  istorum  obscuram  diligentiam. 

Deliinc  lit  quiescant  porro  moneo  et  desinant 

Male  dicere,  malefacta  ne  noscant  sua. 

Fauete,  adeste  aequo  animo  et  rem  cognoscite, 

Vt  pernoscatis,  ecquid  spei  sit  relicuom  :  25 

Posthac  quas  faciet  de  mtegro  comoedias, 

Spectaudae  an  exigendae  sint  nobis  prius. 


8  P.   TEBENTI  [Act  I.     1 


A  C   T   V  S    I. 

SIMO.    SOSIA. 


Si     Vos  istaec  intro  auferte  :  abite.     Sosia, 

Ades  dum :  paucis  te  uolo.     So.  Dictum  puta : 
Nempe.  lit  curentur  recte  haec.     Si.  Immo  aliud. 

So.  Quid  est,  30 

Quod  tibi  mea  ars  efficere  hoc  possit  amplius  ? 

Si.    Nil  istac  opus  est  arte  ad  banc  rem,  quam  paro, 
Sed  eis,  quas  semper  m  te  intellexi  sitas, 
Fide  et  taciturnitate.     So.  Expecto  quid  uelis. 

Si.    Ego  postquam  te  emi,  a  paruolo  ut  semper  tibi     35 
Apud  me  iusta  et  clemens  fuerit  seruitus, 
Scis.     Feci  ex  seruo  ut  esses  libertiis  mihi, 
Propterea  quod  seruibas  liberaliter. 
Quod  habui  summum  pretium  persolui  tibi. 

So.    In   memoria   habeo.     Si.   Haud   miito    factum. 

So.  Gaiideo,  40 

Si  tibi  quid  feci  aut  facio  quod  placeat,  Simo, 
Et  id  gratum  fuisse  aduorsum  te  habeo  gratiam. 
Sed  hoc  mihi  molestumst :  nam  istaec  commemo- 
ratio 


Sc.I.1-41.]  ANDRIA.  9 

Quasi  exprobratiost  inmemori  benefici. 

Quill  tu  lino  uerbo  die,  quid  est  quod  me  uelis.     45 

Si.     Ita  faciam.    Hoc  primum  in  hac  re  praedico  tibi : 
Quas  credis  esse  has,  non  sunt  uerae  nuptiae. 

So.    Quor  simulas  igitur  ?    Si.  Rem  omuem  a  prin- 
cipio  aiidies : 
Eo  pacto  et  gnati  uitam  et  consilium  meum 
Cognosces,  et  quid  facere  in  hac  re  te  uelim.  50 

Nam  is  postquam  excessit  ex^hebis,  Sosia, 
Liberius  uiuendi  fuit  potestas  —  nam  antea 
Qui  scire  posses  aiit  ingeniura  noscere, 
Dum   aetas   metus  magister  prohibebant?    So. 
Itast. 

Si.     Quod  plerique  omnes  faciunt  adulescentuli,  55 

Vt  animum  ad  aliquod  stiidium  adiungant,  aiit 

equos 
Alere  aiit  canes  ad  uenandum,  aut  ad  philoso- 

phos : 
Horum  ille  nil  egr^gie  praeter  cetera 
Studebat,  et  tamen  omnia  haec  mediocriter. 
Gaudebam.     So.  Non  iniuria  :  nam  id  arbitror     60 
Adprime  in  uita  esse  dtile,  ut  ne  quid  nimis. 

Si.    Sic  uita  erat :  facile  omnes  perferre  ab  pati : 
Cum  quibus  erat  quomque  una,  eis  sese  dedere : 
Eorum  obsequi  studiis,  aduorsus  nemini, 
Numquam  praeponens  se  illis :  ita  facillume  65 

Sine  inuidia  laudem  inuenias  et  amicos  pares. 

So.    Sapienter  uitam  instituit :  namque  hoc  tempore 
Obsequium  amicos,  u^ritas  odium  parit. 


10  p.    TERENTI  [Act   I. 

SL     Interea  raulier  quaedam  abhinc  triennium 

Ex  Andro  commigrauit  hue  uicmiae,  70 

Inopia  et  cognatorum  neglegentia 
Coacta,  egregia  forma  atque  aetate  Integra. 

So.    Ei,  uereor  nequid  Andria  adportet  mali. 

SL     Primo  haec  pudice  uitam  parce  ac  duriter 

Agebat,  lana  ac  tela  liictum  quaeritans  :  75 

Sed  postquam  amans  accessit  pretium  pollicens, 
Vnus  et  item  alter :  ita  ut  ingeniumst  omnium 
Hominum  ub  labore  procliue  ad  lubidinem, 
Accepit  condicionem,  dein  qua^gtum  occipit. 
Qui  tum  illam  amabant,  forte,  ita  ut  fit,  filium     80 
Perduxere  illuc,  secum  ut  una.  asset,  meum. 
Egomet  continue  mecum  '  certe  captus  est : 
Habet.'     Obseruabam  mane  illorum  seruolos 
Venientis  aut  abeiintis :  rogitabam  *  heus  puer, 
Die  sodes,  quis  heri  Chrysidem   habuit  ? '  nam 

Andriae  85 

Illi  id  erat  nomen.  \  So.  Teneo.     Si  Phaedrum 

aut  Cliniam 
Dieebant  aut  Niciiretum  :  nam  hi  tres  tum  simul 
Amabant.     '  Ehr>,   quid   Pamphilus?'     "Quid? 

siimbolam 
Dedit,  cenauj.t."     Gaiidebam.     Item  alio  die 
Quaerebam  :  coraperiebam  nil  ad  Pamphilum       90 
Quiequam  attinere.     Enim  uero  speetatum  satis 
Putabam  et  magnumj&xemplum  eontinentiae : 
Nam  qui  cum  ingeniis  conflictatur  eius  modi 


Sc.  1. 42-89.]  AXDRIA.  11 

Neque  comniouetur  duimus  in  ea  re  tamen, 

Scias  posse  habere  iam  ipsum  suae  uitae  modum.  95 

Quom    id   miiii  placebat,  turn   liuo  ore  omnes 

omnia 
Bona  dicere  et  laudare  fortunas  meas, 
Qui  gnatum  liaberem  tali  ingenio  praeditum. 
Quid  uerbis  opus  est  ?  liac  fama  inpulsus  Chremes 
Vitro  ad  me  uenit,  unicam  gnatam  suam  100 

Cum  dote  summa  filio  uxorem  lit  daret. 
Placuit :  despondi :  hie  nuptiis  dictust  dies. 
So.    Quid  igitur  obstat,  qu6r  non  fiant  ?     Si.  Aiidies. 
Ferrae  in  diebus  paucis,  quibus  haec  acta  sunt, 
Chrysis  uicina  haec  moritur.    So.  O  factum  bene :  105 
Beasti :  ei  metui  a  Ch reside.     Si.  Ibi  turn  filius 
Cum  illis,  qui  amarant  Chrysidem,  una  aderat 

frequens : 
Curabat  una  funus  :  tristis  interim, 
Non  niimquam  conlaci-uHnabat.     Placuit  turn  id 

mihi. 
Sic  cogitabam  *hic  paruae  consuetiidinis  110 

Causa  huius  mortem  tarn  fert  familiariter : 
Quid   si   ipse   amasset?  quid   hie   mihi   faciet 

patri  ? ' 
Haec  ego  putabam  esse  omnia  humani  ingeni 
Mansuetique  animi  omcia.  ^  Quid  multis  moror  ? 
Egomet  quoque  eius  causa  in  funus  prodeo,  115 

Nil  suspicans  etiam  mali.     So.  Hem  quid  est  ? 

Si.  Scies.  ^ 


12  p.    TEKENTI  [Act   I. 

Ecfertur.  imus.  interea  inteij  mulieres, 

Quae  ibi  aderant,  forte  unam  aspicio  adulesceu- 

tulam, 
Forma.     So.  Bona  fortasse.     Si.  Et  uoltu,  Sosia, 
Adeo  modesto,  adeo  uenusto,  ut  nil  supra.  120 

Quae  quom  mihi  lamentari  praeter  ceteras 
Visast,  et  quia  erat  forma  praeter  ceteras 
Honesta  ac  liberali,  accedo  ad  pedisequas, 
Quae  sit  rogo.     Sororem  esse  aiunt  Chrysidis. 
Percussit  ilico  animum.     Attat  hoc  illud  est,       125 
Hinc  illae  lacrumae,  haec  illast  miseric6rdia. 
So.    Quam  timeo,  quorsuni  euadas!     Si.  Funus  in- 
terim 
Procedit.     Sequimur :  ad  sepulcrum  ueuimus : 
In  ignem  inpositast :  fletur.     Interea  haec  soror, 
Quam  dixi,  ad  flammam  accessit  inprudentius,    130 
Satis  ciim  periclo.     Ibi  tum  exanimatus  Pam- 

philus 
Bene  dissimulatum  amorem  et  celatum  indicat : 
Adcurrit :  mediam  mulierem  complectitur : 

*  Mea  Gly cerium '  inquit  *  quid  agis  ?  quor  te  is 

perditum  ? ' 
Tum  ilia,  lit  consuetum  facile  amorem  cerneres,  135 
Reiecit  se  in  eum  flens  quam  familiariter. 
So.    Quid  ais  ?    Si.  Redeo  inde  iratus  atque  aegr^ 

ferens : 
Nee  satis  ad  obiurgandum  causae.     Diceret 

*  Quid  feci  ?  quid  commerui  aut  peccaui,  pater  ? 


Sc.    I.    90-135.]  ANDRIA.  13 

Quae  sese  in  ignem  inicere  uoluit,  pruhibui :        140 
Seruaui.'     Honesta  oratiost.     So.  Recte  putas : 
Nam  si  ilium  obiurges,  uitae  qui  auxiliiim  tulit, 
Quid  facias  illi,  qui  dederit  damnum  aut  ma- 
lum ? 
Si.     Venit  Chremes  postridie  ad  me  cldmitans  : 

Indignum  facinus :  comperisse,  Pamphilum         145 
Pro  uxore  habere  banc  peregrinam.     Ego  illud 

sedulo 
Negare  factum.     Ille  instat  factum.     Denique 
Ita  turn  discedo  ab  illo,  ut  qui  se  filiam 
Neget  daturum.     So.  Non  tu  ibi  gnatum  ?    Si. 

Ne  ha^c  quidem 
Satis  u^mens  causa  ad  obiurgandum.    So,  Quf 

eedo?  150 

Si.    '  Tute  ipse  his  rebus  fmem  praescripsti,  pater : 
Prope  adest,  quom  alieno  more  uiuendumst  mihi 
Sine  mine  meo  me  uiuere  interea  modo.' 
So.    Qui  igitiir  relictus  6st  obiurgandi  locus  ? 
Si.    Si  propter  amorem  uxorem  nolet  diicere,  155 

Ea  primum  ab  illo  animaduortenda  iniiiriast. 
Et  mine  id  operam  do,  lit  per  falsas  niiptias 
Vera  obiurgandi  caiisa  sit,  si  deneget : 
Simiil  sceleratus  Dauos  siquid  consili 
Habet,  ut  consumat  mine,  quom  nil  obsint  doli :  160 
Quern  ego  credo  manibus  pedibusque  obnixe 

6mnia 
Factiirum :  magis  id  adeo,  mihi  ut  incommodet, 

B 


14  p.    TERENTI  FAct    I.     i 

! 

Quam  ut  obsequatur  gnato.     So.  Quapropter?  j 

Si.  Kogas?  i 

Mala  meDS,  malus  animus.     Quern  quidem  ego 

si  sensero  .  . 
Sed  quid  opust  uerbis  ?  sin  eueniat,  quod  uolo,    165 
In  Pamphilo  ut  nil  sit  morae :  restat  Chremes, 
Qui  mi  exorandus  est :  et  spero  confore.  i 

Nunc  tuomst  officium,  has  bene  ut  adsimules 

ntiptias :  ^ 

Perterrefacias  Dauom  :  obserues  filiura,  • 

Quid   agat,  quid  cum  illo  consili  captet.     So. 

Sat  est:  170 

Curabo.    Si.  Earn  us  nunciam  intro.     So.  I  prae, 

sequor. 


Sell.  1-12.]  ANDRIA.  15 


A    C    T   V   S     11, 

SIMO.     DAYOS. 


SL    NoN  dubiumst,  quin  uxorem  nolit  filius : 
Ita  Dauom  modo  timere  sensi,  ubi  nuptias 
Futuras  esse  audiuit.     Sed  ipse  exit  foras. 
Da.  Mirabar,  hoc  si  sic  abiret :  et  eri  semper  lenitas 

Verebar  quorsum  euaderet :  176 

Qui   postquam   audierat   nou   datum    iri   filio 

uxorem  suo, 
Niimquam    quoiquam    nostrum    uerbiira    fecit 
neque  id  aegre  tulit. 
Si.     At  nunc  faciet,  neque,  ut  opinor,  sine  tuo  magno 

malo. 

Da.  Id   uoluit,   nos    sic   nee   opinantis   dtici   falso 
gaiidio, 
Sperantis    iam   amoto  metu,  interea  oscitantis 

opprimi,  181 

Vt  ne  esset  spatium  cogitandi  ad  disturbandas 

nuptias : 
Astute.      Si.    Carnufex    quae   loquitur?      Da. 
Erus  est,  neque  prouideram. 


16  p.    TERENTI  [Act    I. 

Si.     Daue.     Da.  Hem,  quid  est  ?    Si.  Eho  dum  ad 
me.     Da.  Quid  hie  uolt?     Si.    Quid 
a'is  ?     Da.  Qua  de  re  ?    Si.  Rogas  ? 
Meum  gnatum  rumor  est  amare.     Da.  Id  popu- 

lus  curat  scilicet.  185 

Si.     Hocine  agis  an  noii  ?     Da.  Ego  uero  istuc.     Si. 
Sed  nunc  ea  me  exquirere, 
Iniqui  patris  est :  nam  quod  antehac  fecit,  nil 

ad  me  attinet. 
Dum  tempus  ad  cam  rem  tulit,  siui  animum  ut 

expleret  suom : 
Nunc  hic  dies  aliam  uitam  adfert,  alios  mores 

postulat. 
Dehinc  postulo  sine  aequomst  te  oro,  Daue,  ut 

redeat  iam  in  uiamt  190 

Da.  Hoc  quid  sit  ?     Si.  Omnes,  qui  amant,  grauiter 

sibi  dari  uxorem  ferunt. 
Da.  Ita  aiunt.     Si.  Tum  siquis  magistrum  cepit  ad 
eam  rem  mprobum, 
Ipsum  animum  aegrotum  ad  deteriorem  partem 
plerumque  adplicat. 
Da.  Non   hercle   intellego.     Si.    Non?    hem.     Da. 

Non :  Dauos  sum,  non  Oedipus. 
Si.    Nempe  ergo  aperte  uis  quae  restant  me  loqui  ? 

Da.  Sane  quidem.  195 

Si.     Si  sensero  hodie  quicquam  in  his  te  nuptiis 
Fallaciae  conari,  quo  fitiut  minus, 
Aut  uelle  in  ea  re  ostendi,  quam  sis  callidus : 


Sc.II.13-111.7.]  ANDKIA.  17 

Verberibus    caesum    te    m    pistrinum,    Duue, 

declam  usque  ad  necem, 
Ea  lege  atque  omine,  lit,  si  te  iiide  exemerim, 

ego  pro  te  molam.  200 

Quid,  hoc  intellextin  ?  an  non  dum  etiam  ne 

hoc  quidem  ?     Da.  Immo  callide  : 
Ita  aperte  ipsam  rem  niodo  locutus,  uil  circum 

itione  usus  es. 
Si.    Vbiuis  facilius  passus  siin  quam  in  hac  re  me 

delildier. 
Da.  Bona  uerba,  quaeso.     Si.  Inrides  ?  nil  me  fallis. 

Edico  tibi, 
Ne  temere  facias :  neque  tu  hand  dices  tibi  non 

praedictum.     Caue.         .  ,.i.i  205 

DdT^mm.  uero,  Dane,  nil   locist   segnitiae   neque 

socordiae, 
Quantum  intellexi  modo  senis  sententiam  de 

nuptiis : 
Quae  si  non  astu  prouidentur,  me  aiit  erum 

pessum  dabunt. 
Nee  quid  agam  certumst:  Pamphilumne  adiii- 

tera  an  auscultem  seni> 
Si  ilium  relinquo,  eius  uitae  timeo :  sin  opitulor, 

huiu^  rainas,  210 

Quoi  uerba  dare  difficilest:  primum    iam   de 

amore  hoc  comperit: 
Me  infensus  seiiiat,  nequam  faciam  in  nuptiis 

fallaciam.  Jtro^^d-i 
2  — Ter.  B2 


18  p.    TEREXTI  [Act    I. 

Si  senserit  peril  aiit  si  lubituin  fiierit  causam 

ceperit, 
Quo  itire  quaqiie  iniuria  praecipitem  in  pistri- 

nilm  dabit !  214 

Ad   haec   mala   hoc    mi    acceJit    etiam :   haec 

Andria, 
Si  ista  uxor  siue  amicast,  grauida  e  Pampliilost. 
Audireque  eorumst  operae  pretium  audaciam  : 
Nam  inceptiost  amentium,  baud  amantium : 
Quidquid  peperisset,  decreuerunt  tollere : 
Et  fmgunt  quandam  inter  se  nunc  fallaciam,       220 
Ciuem   -^tticam   esse   banc.     'Fiiit  olim  hinc 

quidam  senex 
Mercator:  nauem   is   fregit  apud  Andrum  in- 

sulam : 
Is  obiit  mortem.     Ibi  turn  banc  eiectam  Cbry- 

sidis 
Patrem  recepisse  orbam,  paruam.'     Fabulae. 
[Mibi  quidem  bercle  non  fit  iieri  simile ;  atqui 

ipsis  commentum  placet.]  225 

Sed  M/sis  ab  ea  egreditur.     At  ego  bine  me  ad 

forum,  ut 
Conueniam  Pampbilum,  ne  [de  bac  re]  pater 

inprudentem  opprimat. 

Mysis.     Patiphilys. 

My.  Sed  quid  nam  Pampbilum  exanimatum  uideo  ? 
uereor  quid  siet. 


Sc.III.8-Y.15.]         AXDRIA.  19 

Opperiar,  ut  sciara  numquid  nam  liaec  tiirba 

tristitiae  adferat.  235 

Pa.   Hocinest  humanum  factu  aut  inceptu  ?  hocinest 

ofRcium  patris? 
My.  Quid  illud  est?     Pa.  Pro  deiim  fidem,  quid  est; 

si  hoc  non  contumeliast  ? 
Vx6rem  decrerat  dare   sese   mi   hodie:  nonne 

oportuit 
Praescisse  me  ante  ?  nonne  prius  communicatum 

oportuit  ? 
My.  Miseram  me,  quod  uerbum  audio  ?  ,     240 

Pa.    Quid?    Chremes,  qui  deuegarat  se  commissu- 

rum  mihi 
Gnatam  suam   uxorem,  id  mutauit,  quia   me 

inmutatum  uidet  ? 
Itane  obstinate  dat  operam,  ut  me  a  Glyceric 

miserum  abstrahat  ? 
Quod  si  fit,  pereo  funditus.  Aj^ 
Adeon  hominem  esse  inuenustum  aut  infelicem 

quemquam,  ut  ego  sum  !  245 

Pro  deum  atque  hominiim  fidem ! 
Niillon  ego  Chremetis  pacto  adfinitatem  ecfu- 

gere  potero  ? 
Quot   modis  contemptus,  spretus !  fiicta,  trans- 

acta  omnia.     Hem, 
Eepudiatus  repetor:  quam  obrem?  nisi  si   id 

est,  quod  siispicor : 
Aliquid  monstri  alunt :  ea  quoniam  nemini  ob- 

trudi  potest,  250 


20  p.    TERENTI  [Act  I. 

Itur  ad  me.     My.  Oratio  haec  me  miseram  ex- 

auimauit  metu. 
Pa.   Nam  quid  ego  dicam  de  patre?  ah 

Taiitamue  rem  tarn  neglegenter  agere !  prae- 

teriens  modo 
Mi  apud  forum  '  uxor  tibi  ducendast,  Pamphile, 

hodie '  iuquit,  '  para  : 
AM  domum,'     Id  milii  uisust  dicere  '  abi  cito 

ac  suspende  te.'  255 

Obstipui :   censen   me  uerbum  potuisse  ullum 

proloqui  aut 
Ullam  causam,  iueptam  saltem  falsam  iniquam  ? 

obmutui. 
Quod  si  ego  resciuissem  id  prius,  quid  facerem, 

siquis  me  roget : 
if  liquid  facerem,  ut  hoc  ne  facerem.     Sed  nunc 

quid  primum  exequar? 
Tot  me  iupediunt  ciirae,  quae  meum  animum 

diuorsae  trahunt :  260 

Amor,  misericordia  huius,  nuptiarum  sollicitatio, 
Turn  patris  pudor,  qui  me  tarn  leni  passus  ani- 

most  usque  adhuc 
Quae  meo   quomque    animo  liibitumst  facere. 

cine  ego  ut  aduorser  ?     ei  mihi. 
Incertumst   quid   agam.      Mij.    Miscra    timeo 

*  incertum '  hoc  quorsum  accidat. 
Sed  niinc  peropus  est,  aut  hunc  cum  ipsa  aut  de 

ilia  me  aduorsum  hiinc  loqui.  265 


Sc.  V.   16-45.]  ANDRIA.  21 

Dum  in  dubiost  animus,  paulo  momento  hue 

uel  illuc  inpellitur. 
Pa.   Quis  hie  loquitur?   Mysis,  salue.     J/^.  O  salue, 

Pamphile.      Pa.     Quid    agit?      Mij. 

Rogas  ? 
Laborat  e  dolore,  atque  ex  hoc  misera  solliei- 

tast,  diem 
Quia  olim  in  hunc   sunt  eonstitutae  niiptiae. 

turn  autem  hoc  timet, 
Ne  deseras  se.     Pa.  Hem,  egone  istuc  conari 

queam  ?  270 

Egon  propter  me  illam  decipi  miseram  sinam. 
Quae  mihi  suom  animum  atque  omnem  uitam 

credidit, 
Quam  ego  animo  egregie  caram  pro  uxore  ha- 

buerim  ? 
Bene  et  pudice   eius   doctum   atque   eductiim 

sinam 
Coactum  egestate  ingenium  inmutarier  ?  275 

Non  faciam.     My.  Haud  uerear,  si  m  te  sit  solo 

situm  : 
Sed  ut  uim  queas  ferre.     Pa.  Adeon  me  ignauom 

putas, 
Adeon  porro   ingratum    aut   iuhumanum  aut 

ferum, 
Vt  neque  me  consuetiido  neque  amor  neque 

pudor 
Commoueat  neque  commoneat,  ut  seruem  fidem  ?  280 


22  p.    TERENTI  [Act  I. 

My.  Vnum  hoc  scio,  esse  meritam,  ut  memor  esses 

sui. 
Pa.  Memor  essem  ?    O   Mysis    Mysis,  etiam    nunc 

mihi 
Scripta  ilia  dicta  sunt  in  animo  Chrysidis 
De  Glyceric,     iam  ferme  moriens  m^  uocat : 
Accessi :  uos  semotae.     Nos  soli :  incipit  285 

'  Mi  Pamphile,   huius  formam   atque  aetatem 

uides : 
Nee  clam  te  est,  quam  illi  mine  utraeque  in- 

utiles 
Et  ad  pudicitiam  et  ad  rem  tutandam  sient. 
Quod  ego  per  hanc  te  dextram  oro  et  genium 

tuom, 
Per  tuam  fidem  perque  hiiius  solitudinem  290 

Te  obtestor,  ne  abs  te  hanc  segreges  neu  deseras. 
Si  te  in  germani  fratris  dilexi  loco 
Sine  haec  te  solum  semper  fecit  raaxumi 
Seu  tibi  morigera  fiiit  in  rebus  omnibus, 
Te  isti  uirum  do,  amicum  tutorem  patrem  :  295 

Bona  nostra  haec  tibi  permitto  et  tuae  mando 

fide.' 
Hanc  mi  in  manum  dat :  mors  continue  ipsam 

occupat. 
Accepi:    acceptam   seruabo.      My.    Ita   spero 

quidem. 
Pa.  Propera.     atque  aiidin  ? 

Verbum  linum  caue  de  nuptiis,  ne  ad  morbum 

hoc  etiam.     My.  Teneo.  300 


Act  II.  Sc.  I.  1-9.]       AND  HI  A.  23 


A  C  T  V  S     III. 

CHARINVS.      BYRRIA.      PAMPHILVS. 


Ch.  Quid  ais,  Byrria  ?  daturne  ilia  Pamphilo  hodie 

nuptiim  ?     By.  Sic  est. 
Ch.  Qui   scis?     By.   Apud   forum    modo    e   Dauo 
audiui.      Ch.  Vae  misero  mihi. 
Vt  animus  in  spe  atque  in  timore  usque  antehac 

attentiis  fuit, 
Ita,  postquam  adempta  spes   est,  lassus   ciira 
confectus  stupet. 
By.   Quaeso  edepol,  Charme,  quoniam  non  potest  id 

fieri  quod  uis,  305 

Id  uelis  quod  possit.     Ch.  Kil  nolo  aliud  nisi 

Philumeuam.     By.  Ah, 
Quanto  satiust  te  id  dare  operam,  qui  istura 

amorem  ex  auimo  amoueas, 
Quam  id  loqui,  quo  magis  lubido  frustra  incenda- 
tur  tua. 
Ch.  Facile  omnes,  quom   ualeraus,   recta   consilia 
aegrotis  damus. 


24  p.    TERENTI  [Act  II. 

Tu  si  hic  sis,  aliter  sentias.     By.  Age  age,  lit 

lubet.      Ch.  Sed  Pamphilum  310 

Video,     omnia   experiri    certumst  prius  quam 

pereo.     Bij.  Quid  hie  agit  ? 
Ch.  Ipsum   himc  orabo,  huic   supplicabo,  amorem 

huic  narrabo  meum : 
Credo   inpetrabo,    ut    aliquot    saltern    nuptiis 

prodat  dies : 
Interea  fiet  aliquid,  spero.     By.  Id  'aliquid' 

nil  est.      Gh.  Byrria, 
Quid  tibi  uidetur  ?    adeon  ad  eum  ?     By.  Quid 

ni  ?  si  nil  inpetres,  315 

Vt  te  arbitretur  sibi  paratum  moechum,  si  illani 

diixerit. 
Ch.  Abin  hiuc  in  malam  rem  cum  suspitione  istuc, 

scelus  ? 
Pa.  Cliarmum    uideo.     salue.     Ch.  O  salue,  Pam- 

phile  : 
^d  te  adueuio  spem  salutem  consilium  auxilium 

expetens. 
Pa.  Neque   pol    consili    locum    habeo    neque    ad 

auxilium  copiam.  320 

SM   istuc   quid   namst?     Ch.   Hodie   uxorem 

ducis?     Pa.  Aiunt.     Ch.  PamiDhile, 
^i  id  facis,  hodie  postremum  me  uides.     Pa. 

Quid  ita  ?     Ch.  Ei  mihi, 
Vereor  dicere:  huic  die  quaeso,  Byrria.     By. 

Ego  dicam.     Pa.  Quid  est? 


Sc.  1. 10-37.]  ANDRIA.  25 

By.  Sponsam  hie  tuam  amat.     Pa.   Ne  iste  baud 

mecum  sentit.     Eho  dum  die  mihi : 
Numquid  nam  ampliiis  tibi  cum  ilia  fuit,  Clia- 

riue?     Ch.  Ah,  Pamphile,  325 

Nil.     Pa.  Quam   uellem !      Ch.   Kiiuc   te   per 

amicitiam  et  per  amorem  obseero, 
Prmeipio   ut   ne   dueas.     Pa.    Dabo   equidem 

operam.     Ch.  Sed  si  id  non  potest 
Aut  tibi  nuptiae  haec  sunt  cordi,  Pa.  Cordi  ? 

Ch.  saltern  aliquot  dies 
Profer,  dum  proficiscor  aliquo,  ne  uideam.     Pa. 

Audi  minciam. 
Ego,  Charine,  ne  utiquam  officium  liberi  esse 

hominis  puto,  330 

Quom  is  nil  mereat,  postulare  id  gratiae  adponi 

sibi. 
Nuptias    ecfugere    ego    istas    malo    quam   tu 

apiscier. 
Ch.  Reddidisti  animiim.     Pa.  Nunc  siquid  potes  aut 

tu  aut  hie  B/rria, 
Facite  fingite  inuenite  efficite  qui  detiir  tibi : 
Ego   id   agam,  mihi    qui   ne   detur.     Ch.  Sat 

habeo.     Pa.  Dauom  optume  335 

Video,  quoius  consilio  fretus  sum.      Ch.  At  tu 

hercle  baud  quicquam  mihi, 
Nisi  ea  quae  nil  opus  sunt  sciri.     Fugin  hinc  ? 

By.  Ego  uero  ac  lubens. 
C 


26  p.    TERENTI  [Act  II. 

Davos.     Chartnvs.     Pamphilvs. 

Da.  Di  boni,  boni  quid  porto?  sed  ubi   iuueniam 

Pamphilura, 
Vt   metum    in    quo     nunc  est  adimam  atque 

expleam  animum  gaiidio? 
Cli.  Laetus  est  nescio  quid.     Pa.  Nil  est :  non  duni 

haec  resciuit  mala.  340 

Da.  Quern  ^go  nunc  credo,  si  iam  audierit  sibi  para- 

tas  niiptias, 
Ch.  Aiidin  tu  ilium?     Da.  toto  me  oppido  exani- 

matum  quaerere. 
Sed  ubi  quaeram  aut  quo  nunc  primum  inten- 

dam  ?     Ch.  Cessas  adloqui  ? 
Da.   Hdbeo.     Pa.   Dane,   ades,   resiste.     Da.    Quis 

homost,  qui  me  .  .  ?     O  Pumphile, 
Te  ipsum  quaero.     eugae  Charine :  ambo  op- 
portune :  uos  nolo.  345 
Pa.  Ddue,  peril.     Da.  Quin  tu  hoc  audi.     Pa.  In- 

terii.     Da.  Quid  timeas  scio. 
Ch.  Mea  quidem  hercle  certe  in  dubio  uitast.     Da. 

Et  quid  tu,  scio. 
Pa.  Xiiptiae  mi.     Da.  Etsi  scio?     Pa.  hodie.     Da. 

Obtundis,  tam  etsi  intellego  ? 
Id  panes,   ne   diicas   tu   illam :  tu   autem,   ut 

ducas.     Ch.  Kem  tenes. 
Pa.  Istuc  ipsum.     Da.  Atqui  istuc  ipsum  nil  peri- 

clist :  me  uide.  350 


Sell.  1-27.]  AXDRIA.  27 

Pa.  Obsecro  te,  quam  primum  hoc  me  libera  mise- 

riim  metii.     Da.  Hem, 
Libero ;  uxorem    tibi    iion    dat   iam    Chreraes. 

Pa.  Qui  scis  ?     Da.  Scio. 
Tuos   pater   modo    luc   me   preudit :    ait    tibi 

uxorem  dare 
Hodie,  item  alia  multa,  quae  uuiic  nou  est  iiar- 

randi  locus. 
Continuo  ad  te  properans  percurro  ad  forum,  ut 

dicam  tibi  haec.  355 

Vbi  te  nou  iuueuio,  ibi   asceudo  m  quendam 

excelsum  locum. 
Circumspicio  ;   misquam.     forte  ibi  huius  uideo 

Byrriam  ; 
Rugo :  negat  uidisse.      milii  molestum.      quid 

again  cogito. 
Redeunti  interea  ex  ijosa  re  mi  incidit  suspitio 

'  hem, 
Paiilulum   obsoui :  ipsus    tristis :  de  inprouiso 

uuptiae :  360 

Non  cohaerent.'    Pa.  Quorsum  nam  istuc  ?    Da. 

Ego  me  continuo  ad  Chremem. 
Quom  illo  aduenio,  solitudo  ante  ostium :  iam 

id  gaudeo. 
Ch.  Recte  dicis.     Pa.  Perge.     Da.  Maneo :  interea 

intro  ire  neminem 
Video,  exire  neminem :  matrunam   nullam   in 

aedibus, 


28  p.    TERENTI  [Act  II. 

Nil  ornati,  nil  tumulti :  access! :  intro  aspexi. 

Pa.  Scio :  365 

jMagiium  sigiium.     Da.  Num  uidentur  conue- 

nire  haec  niiptiis  ? 
Pa.  Noil  opiuor,  Daue.     Da.  '  Opinor  '  narras  ?  non 

recte  accipis. 
Certa    res    est.      etiam    puerum   inde   abiens 

conueni  Cliremis : 
Holera  et  pisciculos   minutos   ferre  obolo   in 

cenam  seni. 
Ch.  Liberatus  sum  liudie,  Daue,  tua  opera.     Da,. 

Ac  nullus  quidem.  370 

Ch.  Quid  ita?  nempe  liuic  prorsus  illam  non  dat. 

Da.  Ridiculum  caput, 
Quasi  necessus   sit,  si  huic  nou  dat,  te  illam 

uxorem  ducere : 
Nisi  uides,  nisi  seuis  amicos  oras,  ambis.     Ch. 

Bene  mones : 
Ibo,  etsi  hercle  saepe  iam  me  spes  haec  frustra- 

tast.     uale.     , 
Pa.  Quid  igitur  sibi  uolt  pater  ?  quor  simulat  ?     Da. 

Ego  dicam  tibi.  375 

Si  id  suscenseat  nunc,  quia  non  det  tibi  uxorem 

Chremes, 
Prius  quam  tuom  ut  sese  liabeat  animum  ad 

nuptias  perspexerit : 
Ipsus    sibi    esse    iniurius   uideatur,   neque   id 

iniuria. 


Sell.  28-111.20.]      ANDRIA.  29 

Sed  si  tu  negaris  ducere,  ibi  culpam  in  te  trans- 

feret : 
Tiira  illae  turbae  fient.     Pa.  Quiduis  pdtiar. 

Da.  Pater  est,  Pamphile.  380 

Difficilest.     turn  haec   solast   mulier.     dictum 

ac  factum  inuenerit 
Aliquam  causam,  quam  obrem  eiciat  oppido. 

Pa.  Eiciat?     Da.  Cito. 
Pa.  Cedo   igitur   quid    faciam,   Daue?      Da.   Die 

te  ducturum.     Pa.  Hem.     Da.  Quid 

est? 
Pa.  Egon  dicam  ?     Da.  Quor  non  ?     Pa.  Niimquam 

faciam.     Da.  Ne  nega. 
Pa.  Suadere  noli.     Da.  Ex  ea  re  quid  fiat,  uide.        385 
Pa.  Vt  ab  ilia  excludar,  hue  concludar.     Da.  Non 

itast 
Nempe  hoc  sic  esse  opmor :  dicturiim  patrem 
'  Ducas    nolo    hodie    uxorem : '    tu    '  ducam  * 

inquies : 
Cedo  quid  iurgabit  tecum  ?  hie  reddes  omnia, 
Quae  mine  sunt  certa  ei  consilia,  incerta  lit 

sieut,  390 

Sine  omni  periclo :  nam  hoc  hand  dubiumst, 

quin  Chiemes 
Tibi  non  det  gnatam.  \  nee  tu  ea  causa  nnnueris 
Haec  quae  facis,  ne  is  mutet  suam  sententiam. 
Patri  die  uelle :  ut,  quom  uelit,  tibi  iiire  irasci 

non  queat. 

C2 


I 


30  p.    TERENTI  [Act  II. 

Nam  quod  tu  speres,  propulsabo  facile,     uxo- 

rem  his  moribus  395 

Dabit  nemo.     Inueniet  luopem  potius,  quam  te 

corrumpi  sinat. 
Sed  si  te  aequo  animo  ferre  accipiet,   negle- 

gentem  feceris : 
Alia  otiosus  quaeret :  interea  aliquid  acciderit 
boni. 
Pa.  Itan  credis?    Da.  Haud  dubium  id  quidemst. 
Pa.  Vide  quo  me  inducas.     Da.  Quin 
taces  ? 
Pa.  Dicam.     puerum  autem  ne  resciscat  mihi  esse 

ex  ilia  cautiost :  400 

Nam   pollicitus    sum    suscepturum.      Da.    O 

facinus  audax.     Pa.  Hauc  fidem 
Sibi  me  obsecrauit,  qui  se  sciret  non  deserturum, 
tit  darem.  *^ 

Da.  Curabitur.     sed  pater  adest.     caue  te  esse  tris- 
tem  sentiat. 

SiMo.     Davos.    Pamphilvs.  . 
Si.    Reuiso  quid  agant  aiit  quid  captent  consili. 
Da.  Hie  nunc  non  dubitat,  qum  te  ducturum  neges.  405 
Venit  meditatus  tilicunde  ex  solo  loco: 
Orationem  sperat  inuenisse  se, 
Qui  differat  te  :  proin  tu  fac  apud  te  lit  sies. 
Pa.  Modo   ut  possim,  Daue.     Da.   Crede   inquam 
hoc  mihi,  Pamphile, 


Sc.IIL21-V.15.]       ANDRIA.  31 

Numquam  hudie  tecum  coramutaturum  patrem  410 
Vnum  esse  uerbum,  si  te  dices  diicere. 

Byrria.    Simo.     Davos.     Pamphilvs. 

By-  Erus  me  relictis  rebus  iussit  Pamphilum 
Hodie  obseruare,  quid  ageret  de  nuptiis. 
[Scirem :    id  propterea  nunc  hunc  uenientem 

sequor.] 
Ipsum   adeo   praesto   uideo   cum   Dauo :    hoc 

agam.  415 

Si.    Vtrumque   adesse   uideo.      Da.    Hem,   serua. 

Si.  Pamphile. 
Da.  Quasi  de  inprouiso  respice  ad  eum.     Pa.  Ehem 

pater. 
Da.  Probe.     Si.  Hodie  uxorem  diicas,  ut  dixi,  uolo. 
By.  Nunc  nostrae  timeo  parti,  quid  hie  respondeat. 
Pa.  Neque  istic  neque  alibi  tibi  erit  usquam  in  rae 

mora.     By.  Hem.  420 

Da.  Obraiituit.     By.  Quid  dixit?    Si.  Facis  ut  te 
decet, 
Quom  istuc  quod  postulo  inpetro  cum  gratia. 
Da.  Sum  uerus?     By.  Erus,  quantum  audio,  uxore 

excidit. 
Si.     I  niinciam  iutro,  ne  in   mora,  quom   opus  sit, 

sies.  . 
Pa.  E6.     By.  Nullane  in  re  esse  quoiquam  homini 

fidem !  425 

Verum  illud  uerbumst,  uolgo  quod  dici  solet, 


32  p.    TERENTI  [Act  II. 

Omnis  sibi  malle  melius  esse  quam  alteri. 
Ego  illam  uicli :  uirgiiiem  forma  bona 
Memini  uidere  :  quo  aequior  sum  Pamphilo.        430 
Reuiintiabo,  ut  pro  hoc  malo  mihi  det  malum. 
Da.  Hie  nunc  me  credit  aliquam  sibi  fallaciam 

Portare  et  ea  me  hie  restitisse  gratia. 
^i.     Quid    Diivos   narrat  ?     Da.    Aeque   quicquara 

nunc  quidem. 
Si    Nilne?     hem.     Da.    Nil   prorsus.      Si.   Atqui 

expectabam  quidem.  435 

Da.  Praeter  spem  euenit :  seutio :  hoc  male  habet 

uirum. 
Si     Potin  es  mihi  uerum  dicere  ?     Da.  Nil  facilius. 
Si.     Num  illi  molestae  quidpiam  haec  sunt  niiptiae 

Huiusce  propter  consuetudinem  hospitae  ? 
Da.  Nil  hercle :  aut,  si  adeo,  biduist  aut  tridui  440 

Haec  sollicitudo :  nosti  ?    deinde  desinet. 
Etenim  ipsus  secum  earn  rem  reputauit  uia. 
Si.    Laudo.     Da.  Dum  licitumst  ei  dumque  aetas 
tulit, 
Amduit :  turn  id  clam :  cauit,  ne  umquam  iu- 

famiae 
Ea  res  sibi  esset,  ut  uirum  fortem  decet :  445 

Nunc   uxore   opus   est:    animum   ad   uxorem 
adpulit. 
Si.    Subtristis  uisus  est  esse  aliquantum  mihi. 
Da.  Nil  propter  banc  rem,  sed  est  quod  suscenset 
tibi. 


L 


Sc.y.l6-LG.]  ANDRIA.  33 

oV.     Quid  namst?     Da.  Puerilest.     Si.  Quid  id  est? 

Da.  Nil.     Si.  Quin  die,  quid  est? 
Da.  Ait  nimium  parce  facere  sumptum.     Si.  Mene  ? 

Da.  Te.  450 

*  Vix '  inquit  '  drachumis  est  obsonatiis  decern  : 
Num  filio  uidetur  uxorein  dare  ? 
Quem '  inquit '  uocabo  ad  ceuam  meorum  aequa- 

lium 
Potissumum  nuiic?'     Et,  quod   dicendum  hic 

siet, 
Tu   quoque   per   parce   nimium.     Non   laudo. 

Si.  Tace:  455 

Da.  Coramoui.     Si.  Ego  istaec  recte  ut  fiant  uidero. 
Quid  nam  hoc  est  rei  ?     quid  hic  uolt  ueterator 

sibi? 
Nam  si  hic  malist  quicquam,  hem  illic  est  huic 

rei  caput.  ,.->, 

Mysis.    Simo.    Davos.    Lesbia.    Glycerivm. 

My.  Ita  p61  quidem  res  est,  lit  tu  dixti,  Lesbia : 

Fidelem  baud  ferme  mulieri  inuenias  uirum.       460 
Si.    Ab  Andriast  ancilla  haec.     Da.  Quid  narras  ? 

Si.  Itast. 
Mij.  Sed   hic   Pamphilus.      Si.    Quid   dicit?     My. 

Firmauit  fidem.     Si.  Hem. 
Da.  Vtinam  aiit  hic  surdus  aiit  haec  muta  facta  sit. 
My.  Nam    quod    peperisset,   iiissit    tolli.      Si.    O 

luppiter, 
3— Ter. 


34  p.   TEKENTI  [Act  III. 

Quid  ego  audio  ?     actumst,  siquidem  haec  uera 

praedicat.  465 

Le.   Bonum    ingenium    narras    adulescentis.      My. 

Optumum. 
Sed  sequere  me  intro,  ne  in  mora  illi  sis.     Le. 

Sequor. 
Da.  Quod   remedium  nunc  huic   malo  inueniam? 

Si.  Quid  hoc? 
Ade6n    est    demens?      ex    peregrina?      iam 

scio :  ah 
Vix  tdndem  sensi  st61idus.     Da.  Quid  hie  sen- 

sisseait?  470 

Si    Haec  primum  adfertur  iam  mi  ab  hoc  fallacia  :         > 
Hanc  simulant  ^parere,  quo  Chremetem  abster- 

reaut.\  -^ 

Hui,  tam   cito  ?      ridiculum :    postquam   ante 

ostium 
Me   audiuit   stare,  adproperat.     non  sat  com-  y« 

mode  475 

Diuisa  sunt  temporibus  tibi,  Daue,  haec.     Da.  * 

Mihin? 
Si.    Num   inmemores   discipuli  ?      Da.    Ego   quid 

narres  nescio. 
*S^^.    Hie  inparatum  me  si  in  ueris  niiptiis 
Adortus  esset,  quos  mihi  ludos  redderet  ? 
Nunc  hums  periclo  fit,  ego  in  portu  miuigo.        480 


Sc.  1. 7-11.19.]  ANDRIA.  35 

Lesbia.    Simo.     Davos. 
Le.    Per  ecastor  scitus  p\ier  est  natus  Paraphilo. 

Deos  quaeso   ut   sit   superstes,  quandoquidem 

ipsest  ingenio  bono, 
Quomque  huice  ueritust  optumae  adulescenti 
facere  iniuriam. 
Si.     Vel  hoc  quis  non  credat,  qui  te  norit,  abs  te 

esseortum?     Da.  Quid  nam  id  est? 
Si.     Non   inperabat   coram,  quid  facto  esset  opus 

puerperae :  490 

Sed  postquam  egressast,  illis  quae  sunt  intus 

clamat  de  uia. 
O  Daue,  itan  contemnor   abs   te?     aut   itane 

tandem  idoneus 
Tibi  uideor  esse,  quem  tarn  aperte  fallere  inci- 

pias  dolis? 
Saltern  accurate,  ut  metui  uidear  certe,  si  resci- 
uerim. 
Da.  Certe  hercle  nunc  hie  se  ipsus  fallit,  hand  ego. 

Si.  Edixitibi,  495 

Interminatus  sum,  ne  faceres :   niim   ueritu's  ? 

quid  re  tulit? 
Credon  tibi  hoc  nunc,  peperisse  hanc  e  Pam- 
philo  ? 
Da.  Teneo  quid  erret,  et  quid  agam  habeo*     Si.  Quid 

taces  ? 
Da.  Quid  credas?     quasi  non  tibi  renuntiata  sint 
haec  sic  fore. 


36  p.    TERENTI  [Act   III. 

Si    Mihin  quisquam  ?     Da.  Eho  an  tute  mtellexti 

hoc  adsimulari  ?     Si.  Inrideor.  500 

Da.  Renvintiatumst :    nam   qui   tibi   istaec   incidit 

suspitio  ? 
Si.    Qui?    quia   te   noram.      Da.  Quasi  tu   dicas, 

factum  id  consilio  meo. 
Si.    Certe  enim  scio.     Da.  Non  satis  me  pernosti 

etiam,  qualis  sim,  Simo. 
Si.    Egon  te  ?    Da.  Sed  siquid  tibi  narrare  occ^pi, 
continue  dari 
Tibi  uerba  censes  falso  :  itaque  hercle  nil  iam 

muttire  aiideo.  505 

Si.    Hoc   ego   scio  unura,  neminem  pepensse  hie. 
Da.  Intellexti. 
Sed  nilo  setiiis  mox  puerum  hue  deferent  ante 

ostium. 
Id  ^go  iam  nunc  tibi,  ere,  renuntio  futurum,  ut 

sis  scieus, 
Ne  tu  hoc  posterius  dicas  Daui  factum  consilio 

aut  dolis : 
Prorsus  a  me  opinionem  banc  tuam  esse  ego 

amotam  nolo.  510 

Si.     Vnde  id  scis  ?     Da.  Audiui   et   credo :  multa 
concurrunt  simul, 
Qui  coniecturam  banc  nunc  facio.     iam  primum 
haec  se  e  Pamphilo 
^     Grauidam     dixit     esse:     inuentumst    falsum. 
nunc,  postquam  uidet 


Sell.  20-50.]  ANDRIA.  37 

Nuptias  domi  adparari,  missast  ancilla  ilico 
Obstetricem  arcessitum  ad  earn  et  piierum  iit 

adferret  simul.  515 

[Hoc  nisi  fit,  puerum  ut  tu  uideas,  nihil  mouen- 

tur  nuptiae.] 
Si     Quid  ais  ?     quom  intellexeras 

Id  consilium  capere,  quor  non  dixti  extemplo 

Painpliilo  ? 
Da.  Quis  igitur  eum  ab   ilia   abstraxit  nisi  ego  ? 

nam  omnes  nos  quidem 
Scimus,  banc  quam  misere  amarit.     nunc  sibi 

uxorem  expetit.  520 

Postremo  id  mihi  da  negoti :  tu  tamen  idem  has 

niiptias 
Perge  facere  ita  ut  facis :  et  id  spero  adiuturos 

deos. 
Si.    Iramo  abi  intro  :  ibi  me  opperire  et  quod  parato 

opus  est  para. 
Non   inpulit    me,  haec  nunc  omnino    ut   cre- 

derem. 
Atqui  hauscio  an  quae  dixit  sint  uera  omnia,       525 
Sed  parui  pendo  :  illiid  inihi  multo  maxumumst, 
Quod   mihi    pollicitust    ipsus    gnatus.      nunc 

Chremem 
Conueniam :  orabo  gnato  uxorem :  id  si  inpetro, 
Quid  alias  malim  quam  hodie  has  fieri  niiptias  ? 
Nam  gnatus  quod  pollicitust,  baud   dubiiimst 

mihi,  630 

D 


38  p.    TERENTI  [Act    III. 

Si  nolit,  quin  eum  merito  possim  cogere. 
Atque   adeo    in    ipso    tempore    eccum    ipsum 
obuiam. 

SiMO.     Chremes. 

Si    lubeo  Chremetem.     Ch.  O  te  ipsum  quaerebara. 

Si.  Et  ego  te.     Ch.  Optato  aduenis. 
Aliquot  me  adierunt,  ex  te  auditum  qui  aibaut, 

hodie  nubere 
Meam   filiam    tuo   gnato :  id  uiso  tuu  an  illi 

iusaniant.  535 

Si.    Ausculta  paucis:  et  quid  te  ego  uelim  et  tu 

quod  quaeris  scies. 
Ch.  Ausciilto  :  loquere  quid  uelis. 
Si.    Per  te  deos  oro  et  nostram  amicitiam,  Chremes, 
Quae   incepta   a   paruis    cum   aetate  adcreuit 

simul, 
Perque  liuicam  tuam  gnatam  et  gnatiim  meuin,  540 
Quoius  tibi  potestas  sumraa  seruandi  datur, 
Vt  me  adiuues  in  hac  re,  atque  ita  uti  nuptiae 
Fuerant  futurae,  fiant.      Ch.  Ah,  ne  me  obsecra : 
Quasi  hoc  te  orando  a  me  inpetrare  oporteat. 
Alium  esse  censes  nunc  me  atque  olim  quom 

dabam?  545 

Si  in  r^mst  utrique  ut  fiant,  arcessf  iube. 
Sed  si  ^x  ea  re  plus  malist  quam  commodi 
Vtrique,  id  oro  te  in  commune  ut  consulas. 
Quasi  ilia  tua  sit  Pamphilique  ego  sim  pater. 


Sell.  51-111. 39.]       ANDRIA.  39 

Si    Immo  ita  uolo  itaque  postulo  ut  fiat,  Chremes :   550 
Neque  postulem    abs   te,  ui    ipsa  res  moueat. 
Ch.  Quid  est  ? 
Si.    Irae   sunt   inter   Gl^cerium   et   gnatum.     Ch. 

Audio. 
Si    Ita    magnae,    ut    sperem    posse    auelli.      Ch. 

Fabulae. 
Si    Profecto  sic  est.     Ch.  Sic  hercle  ut  dicam  tibi : 

Amantium  irae  amoris  integratiost.     \  555 

Si    Hem,  id  te  oro  ut  ante  eamus.     duiu  tempus 
datur, 
Dumque  eius  lubido  occlusast  contum^liis, 
Prius  quam  haruin  scelera  et  lacrumae  confictae 

dolis 
Reddilcunt  animum  aegrotum  ad  misericordiam, 
Vxorem  demus.     spero  consuetudine  et  -560 

Coniugio  liberali  deuinctiim,  Chremes, 
Dein  facile  ex  illis  sese  emersuriim  malis. 
Ch.  Tibi  ita  hoc  uidetur :  at  ego  non  posse  ^rbitror 
Neque  ilium  banc  perpetuo  habere  neque  me 
peipeti. 
Si     Qui  scis  ergo  istuc,  nisi  periclum  feceris?  565 

Ch.  At  istiic  periclum  in  filia  fieri  grauest. 
Si    Nempe  incommoditas  denique  hue  omnis  redit. 
Si  eueniat,  quod  di  prohibeant,  discessio. 
At  si  corrigitur,  quot  commoditates  uide  : 
Principio  amico  filium  restitueris,  570 

Tibi  generum  firmum  et  filiae  inuenies  uirum. 


40  p.    TEREXTI  [Act    III. 

Ch.  Quid  istic  ?    si  ita  istuc  animum  induxti  esse 
utile, 
Xolo  tibi  ullum  commodum  in  me  claiidier. 
Si.    Merito  te  semper  maxumi  feci,  Chremes. 
Ch.  Sed  quid   a'is  ?     Si.  Quid  ?     Ch.  Qui   scis   eos 

nunc  discordare  inter  se  ?  575 

Si.    Ipstis  mihi  Dauos,  qui  intumust  eoriim  consiliis, 
dixit: 
Et  is  mihi  suadet  niiptias  quantum  queam  ut 

matiirem. 
Xum  censes  faceret,  fflium  nisi   sciret  eadem 

haec  uelle  ? 
Tute  adeo  iam  eius  uerba  audies.     heus,  euocate 

hue  Dauom. 
Atque  eccum  :  uideo  ipsiim  foras  exire. 

Davos.    Sdio.     Chkemes. 
Da.  Ad  te  ibam.     ^S^  Quid  namst  ?  ,  v  580 

Da.  Quor  uxor  non  arcessitur  ?     iam  aduesperascit. 

^SV.  Aiidin  ? 
Ego  diidum  non  nil  ueritus  sum,  Dane,  abs  te, 

ne  faceres  idem. 
Quod  uolgus  seruonim  solet,  dolis  ut  me  delu- 

deres, 
Propterea  quod  amat  fflius.  \  Da.  Egon  istuc 

facerem  ?     Si.  Credidi : 
Idque  adeo  metuens  uos  celaui,  quod  nunc  dicam. 

Da.  Quid  ?    Si.  Scies :  b^o 


Sc.  III.  40-1 V.  20.]    ANDRIA.  41 

Nam    propemodum    habeo    i^m    fidem.     Da. 
Tandem  cogiiosti  qui  siem  ? 
N(.     Non    fuerant    nuptiae    futurae.      Da,    Quid? 
non  ?     Si.  Sed  ea  gratia 
Simulaui,  uos  ut  pertemptarem.     Da.  Quid  ais  ? 

/Si.  Sic  res  est.     Da.  Vide : 
Numquam   istuc    quiui    ego   intellegere.     uah 
consilium  callidum. 
Si.     Hoc  audi :  ut  Line  te  intro  ire  iussi,  opportune 

hie  fit  mi  obuiam.     Da.  Hem,  590 

Num  n^m  perimus  ?     Si.  Karro  huic,  quae  tu 
dudum  narrasti  mihi. 
Da.  Quid  nam  audio  ?     Si.  Gnatam  tit  det  ore,  uix- 
que  id  exoro.     Da.  Occidi.     Si.  Hem, 
Quid  dixistl?     Da.  Optume   inquam   factum. 
Si.  Nunc  per  hunc  nullast  mora. 
Ch.  Domum  modo  ibo,  ut  adparetur  dicam,  atque 

hue  renuntio. 
Si.     Nunc  te  oro,  Dane,  quoniam  solus  mi  effecisti 

has  nuptias,  595 

Da.  Ego  uero  solus.     Si.  Gnatum   mihi   corrigere 

porro  enitere.  ^'^^  ^  '^^  \^r^>^^ 
Da.  Faciam   hercle   sedulo.     Si.  Potes  nunc,  dum 

animus  inritatus  est.  '  ' 
Da.  Quieseas.     Si.  Age  igitur,  ubi  nunc  est  ipsus? 

Da.  Mirum  ni  domist. 
Si.    Ibo  ad  eum  atque  eadem  haec,  tibi  quae  dixi, 
dicam  itidem  illi.     Da.  Nullus  sum 
D2 


42  p.    TERENTI  [Act    III. 

Quid  causaest,   quin   hinc  m  pistrinum  recta 

proficiscar  uia  ?  ^  600- 

Nil    est   preci   loci   relictum :  iam  perturbaui 

omnia :  \ 

Eriim  fefelli :  in  nuptias  conieci  erilem  filium  ;    . 
Feci  hodie  ut  fierent,  insperante  hoc  atque  inuito 

Pumphilo. 
Hem  astiitias  :  quod  si  quiessem,  ml  euenisset 

mali. 
Sed  eccum  uideo  ipsum :  occidi.  605 

Vtinam  milii  esset  aliquid  hie,  quo  nunc  me 

praecipitem  darem. 

Pamphilvs.     Davos. 

Pa.  Vbi  illic  est?     scelus,  qui  me  hodic  .  .     Da. 

Peril.     Pa.  atque  hoc  confiteor  iure 
Mi  obtigisse,  quandoquidem  tarn  iners,  tarn  nulli 

consili  sum : 
Seruon  fortunas  meas  me  commisisse  fiittili ! 
Ego  pretium  ob  stultitiam  fero:    sed   inultum 

numquam  id  aiiferet.  610 

Da.  Posthac  incolumem  sat  scio  fore  me,  si  deuito 

hoc  malum. 
Pa.  Nam  quid   ego   nunc  dicam   patri  ?     negabon 

uelle  me,  modo 
Qui  sum  pollicitus  ducere?     Qua  awf?dcia  id 

facere  atideam  ? 
Nee  quid  me  nunc  faciam  scio.     Da.  Nee  me 

quidem,  atque  id  ago  s^dulo. 


Sc.IV.21-V.18.]        ANDRIA.  43 

Dicam  aliquid  me  inuentiiriim,  ut  huic  malo 

aliquam  productem  morara.  615 

Pa.  Oh.    Da.  Visus  sum.     Pa.  Eho  dum  bone  uir, 

quid  ais  ?     uiden  me  consiliis  tuis 
Miserum  mpeditum  esse  ?     Da.  At  iam  expe- 

diam.      Pa.    Expedies?      Da.    Certe, 

Pamphile. 
Pa.  Nempe  lit  modo.     Da.  Immo  melius  spero.     Pa. 

Oh,  tibi  ego  ut  credam,  fiircifer  ? 
Tu  rem  inpeditam  et  perditam  restituas  ?     hem 

quo  fretus  sim, 
Qui  me  hodie  ex  trauquillissuma  re  coniecisti 

in  nuptias.  620 

An  non  dixi  esse  hoc  futurum?     Da.  Dixti. 

Pa.  Quid  meritii's  ?     Da.  Crucem. 
Sed  sine  paululum  ad  me  redeam :  iam  aliquid 

dispiciam.     Pa.  Ei  mihi, 
Quom  non  habeo  spatium,  ut  de  te  sumam  sup- 

plicium,  lit  nolo : 
Namque  hoc  tempus  praecauere  mihi  me,  baud 

te  ulcisci  sinit. 


44  p.    TEKE^TI  [Act    IV. 


i 


A    C    T    V    S      IV. 

CllARINVS.     PAMPIULVS.     DAVOS. 


^-^^>-^ 


Ch.   IlociNE  creclibilo  aiit  luemorabile,  625 

Tiinta  iieoordia  iiiiuita  qiioiquaiu  ut  siet, 
Vt  nialit?  gaudeant  atque  ex  incomniodis 
Alteriiis  sua  ut  eompareut  commoda?     ah 
Idiiest    ueruiii  ?     iiuiiio    id    hoiuinumst    genus 

pessurauni, 
Denegandi  iiiodo  quis  pudor  paulum  adest :         630 1 
Post  ubi  tempust  promissa  iam  p^rlici, 
Tiiui  coacti  neeessario  se  aperiunt : 
[Et  timent,  et  tamen  res  cogit  denegare] 
Ibi  turn  ei)ruiu  inpudeiitissuma  oratiost 
'  Quis  tu  es  ?  quis  mihi  es  ?  quor  meam  tibi  ?         635 
Heus,  pioxumus  sum  egomet  mihi.' 
At  tiimeu    'ubi  f  ies  ?  '     si  rog^s,  nil  pud^nt 

hie, 
Vbi  opiist :  illic  libi  nil  opiist,  ibi  uerentur. 
Sed  quid  agam  ?     adeamne  ad  eum  et  cum  eo 

iniuriam  banc  expostulem  ? 


Sc.  I.  1-29.]  A  .N  D  Ji  1  A  .  45 

iDgerarn  mala  miilta ?     atqui  aliquis  dicat'nil 

promouerLs  : '  040 

Multiim :  molestus  certe  ei  fuero  atque  dnimo 
morem  ge.s?-ero. 
Pa.   Charine,  et  mc  et  te  iupruden.s,  nir-i  quid  di  rc- 

spiciunt,  perdidi. 
Ch.   Itane   '  inprudens  '  ?      tandem  irmcrjta.st  cadsa. 

Koluisti  fidem. 
Pa.   Quid  '  tandem  '  ?     C/t.  Etiam  ndnc  me  ducere 

istis  dictis  postulas? 
Pa.  Quid  Lstuc  est  ?     Ch.  Postquam  me  amare  dixi, 

complacitast  tibi.  645 

Hed  me  miserum,  qui  tuom  animum  ex  ^nimo 
spectaui  meo. 
Pa.   Falsus  es.     Ch.  Non  satis  tibi  esse  hoc  soli- 
dumst  ulsum  gaudium, 
NLsi  me  lactasses  amantem  et  falsa  spe  prodii- 

ceres. 
Habeas.     Pa.  Habeam  ?     ah  nescis  quantis  in 

malis  uorser  miser, 
Quantasque  hie  consiliis  milii  conflauit  sollici- 

tudines  050 

Mens  carnufex.      Ch.  Quid  istdc  tam  mirumst, 
de  te  si  exempliim  capit  ? 
Pa.   Haud   Lstuc    dicas,   si    cognoris    uel    me    uel 

amorem  meum.    ,   jx 
Ch.  Scio :  cum  patre  altercasti  dudum,  et  is  nunc 
propterea  tibi 


46  p.  TERENTI  [Act  TV. 

Suscenset  nee  te  quiuit  liodie  cugere  illam  ut 
dilceres.  ,..-> 

Pa.  Immo  etiam,  quo  tu  minus  scis  aerumnas  meas,  655 
Haec  nuptiae  non  adparabantiir  mihi : 
Nee  postulabat  niine  quisquam  uxorem  dare. 
Ch.  Scio :  tu  coactus  tua  uoluntate  es.     Pa.  Mane : 
Non  dum  scis.      Ch.  Scio  equidem  illam  ductu- 
rum  esse  te. 
Pa.   Quor  me  enicas?      hoc   audi,     numquam  de- 

stitit  660 

Instarc,  ut  dicerem  me  ducturiim  patri : 
Suadere,  orare  usque  adeo  donee  perpulit. 
C/i.   Quis   homo    istuc?     Pa.    Dauos    ....     Ch.  , 

Dauos  ?    Pa.  Intertiirbat.      Ch.  Quam 

obrem?     Pa.  Nescio, 

.....  .  I 

Nisi  mihi  deos  satis  scio  fuisse  iratos,  qui  au-  ■ 

scultauerim.  | , 

Ch.  Factum   hue   est,    Dane?     P>a.  Factum.      Ch.  V 

Hem,  quid  a'fs,  scelus  ?  665 

At  tibi  di  dignum  factis  exitium  duint.  f 

Eho,   die    mihi,  si  omnes  hunc    coniectum  in 

niiptias  | 

Inimici  uellent,  quod  nisi  consilium  hoc  darent  ? 
Da.  Deceptus  sum,  at  non  defetigatus.     Ch.  Scio. 
Pa.  Hac  non  successit,  alia  adgrediemiir  uia  :  670 

Nisi  si  id  putas,  quia  primo  processit  parum, 
Non  posse  iam  ad  saliitem  conuorti  hoc  malum. 
Pa.  Immo  etiam  :  nam  satis  credo,  si  aduigilaueris, 
Ex  linis  geminas  mihi  confides  niiptias. 


Sc.  1. 30-11. 6.]  ANDRIA.  47 

Da.  Ego,  Pamphile,  hoc  tibi  pro  seruitio  debeo,         675 
Conari  manibus  pedibus  noctisque  et  dies, 
Capitis  periclum  adire,  dum  prosim  tibi : 
Tuomst,  siquid  praeter  spem   euenit,  mi  igno- 

scere. 
Parum  succedit  quod  ago  :  at  facio  sedulo. 
Vel  melius  tute  reperi,  me  missum  face.  680 

Pa.  Cupio  :  restitue  quern  a  me  accepisti  locum. 
Da.  Faciam.  Pa.  At  iam  hoc  opus  est.  Da. 
Hem  ....  sed  mane:  coucrepuit  a 
Glyceric  ostium. 
Pa.  Nil  ad  te.  Da.  Quaere.  Pa.  Hem,  uunciu 
demum  ?  Da.  At  iam  hoc  tibi  iuu- 
entiim  dabo. 

Mysis.    Pamphilvs.    Charinvs.    Davos. 

Mij.  Iam   ubi   ubi   erit,   inuentum    tibi   curabo   et 
mecum  adductura 
Tuom  Pamphilum  :  modo  tu,  anime  mi,  noli  te 

macerare.  685 

Pa.  Mysis.      My.  Quis  est?     ehem  Pamphile,  op- 

tume  mihi  te  offers.     Pa.  Quid  id  est  ? 

My.  Orare  iussit,  si  se  ames,  era,  iam  ut   ad  sese 

uenias : 

Videre   ait   te   cupere.     Pa.   Vah,   perii :  hoc 

malum  integrascit. 
Sicin  me  atque  illam  opera  tua  nunc  miseros 
sollicitari ! 


48  p.    TERENTI  [Act  IV. 

Nam  idcirco  arcessor,  nuptias  quod  mi  adparari 

sensit.       -^  '  690 

Ch.   Quibus  quidem  quara  facile  potuerat  quiesci, 

si  hie  quiesset ! 
Da.  Age,  si  hic  non  insanit  satis  sua  sponte,  instiga. 

Mij.  Atque  edepol 
Ea  res  est :  proptereaque  nunc  misera  in  mae- 

rorest.     Pa.  Mysis, 
Per  omnis  tibi  adiuro  deos,  numquam  eam  me 

desertiirum, 
Non,  si  capiundos   mihi   sciam   esse   inimicos 

omnis  homines.  ,695 

Hanc  mi  expetiui,  contigit :  conueniunt  mores : 

ualeant  » ,  ^^us^ 

Qui  inter  nos  discidium  uolunt :  hanc  nisi  mors  ' 

mi  adimet  nemo. 
Ch.  Resipisco.     Pa.   Non  Apollinis   magis   uerum 

atque  hoc  respousumst. 
Si  poterit  fieri,  ut   ne   pater  per  me  stetisse 

credat. 
Quo  minus  haec  fierent  nuptiae,  uolo.     sed  si 

id  non  poterit,  700 

Id  faciam,  in  procliui  quod  est,  per  me  stetisse 

ut  credat. 
Quis  uideor  ?     CJi.  Miser,  aeque  atque  ego.    Da. 

Consilium  quaero.     Ch.  Forti's. 
Pa.  Scio  quid  conere.     Da.  Hoc  ego  tibi  profecto 

effectum  reddam. 


I 


Sc.  II.  7-32.]  AXDRiA.  49 

Pa.  lam  hoc  opus  est.     Da.  Quin  iam  habeo.     Ch. 
Quid  est  ?     Da.  Huic,  non  tibi  habeo, 
ne  erres. 
Ch.  Sat  habeo.     Pa.  Quid  facies  ?     cedo.     Da.  Dies 

hic  mi  ut  satis  sit  uereor  705 

Ad   agendum :  ne   uacuom   esse   me  nunc  ad 

narrandum  credas: 
Proinde  hinc  uos  amolimini :  nam  mi  inpedi- 
mento  estis. 
Pa.  Ego  banc  uisam.     Da.  Quid  tu  ?     quo  hinc  te 
agis  ?     Ch.  Veriim  uis   dicam  ?     Da. 
Immo  etiam 
Narrationis  incipit  mi  initium.      Ch.  Quid  me 
fiet  ? 
Da.  Eho  tu  inpudens,  non  satis  babes,  quod  tibi  die- 

culam  addo,  710 

Quantum  huic  promoueo  nuptias  ?     Ch.  Dane, 
at  tamen.     Da.  Quid  ergo  ? 
Ch.  Vt  ducam.     Da.  Ridiculum.     Ch.  Hue  face  ad 

me  ut  uenias,  siquid  poteris. 
Da.  Quid   ueniam?     nil   habeo.       Ch.   At   tamen 
siquid.     Da.   Age,  ueniam.      Ch.  Si- 
quid, 
Domi  ero.     Da.  Tu,  Mysis,  dum  exeo,  parumper 

opperire  hic.  Jj  ^'^'*^ 

My.  Quapropter  ?     Da.  Ita  facto  6pus  est.     My.  At 

matiira.     Da.  Iam  inquam  hic  adero.   715 
4  — Ter.  E 


§0  p.    TERENTI  [Act  IV. 

Mysis.    Davos. 

My.  Nilne  esse  proprium   quoiquam !    di    uostram 

fidem : 
Summuin  bonum  esse  erae  putaui  hunc  Pam- 

philum, 
Araicum,  amatorem,  uirum  in  quouis  loco 
Paratum :  uerum  ex  eo  nunc  misera  quern  capit 
Laborem !    facile   hie    plus   nialist  quam  illic 

boni.  720 

Sed   Dauos   exit,     mi    homo,  quid  istuc  obse- 

crost  ? 
Quo  portas  puerum?     Da.  Mysis,  nunc  opus 

est  tua 
Mihi  ad  banc  rem  exprompta  malitia  atque 

astutia. 
Ml).  Quid  nam  incepturu's  ?     Da.  Accipe  a  me  hunc 

ocius 
Atque   ante   nostram    ianuam    adpone.      My. 

Obsecro,  725  | 

Humme?     Da.   Ex   ara   hinc  sume  uerbenas 

tibi 
Atque  eas  substerne.     My.  Quam  obrem  id  tute 

non  facis  ? 
Da.  Quia,  si  forte  opus  sit  ad  erum  iurafo  mihi 

Non  adposisse,  ut  liquido  possim.     My.  Intel- 
lego  : 
Noua  nunc  religio  in  te  istaec  incessit.     cedo.     730 


i 


Sc.III.l-IV.  9.]  AN  DEI  A.  ^1 

Da.  Moue  ocius  te,  ut  quid  agam  porro  intellegas. 
Pro   luppiter.     My.    Quid  est?     Da.   Sponsae 

pater  interueuit. 
Repiidio  quod  consilium  primum  intenderam. 

Mij.  Nescio  quid  narres.     Da.  Ego  quoque  hinc  ab 
dextera 
Venire  me  adsimulabo  :  tu  ut  subseruias  735 

Orationi,  ut  quomque  opus  sit,  uerbis  uide. 

My.  Ego  quid  agas  nil  intellego  :  sed  siquid  est, 

Quod  mea  opera  opus  sit  uubis,  ut  tu  pliis  uides, 
Manebo,  nequod  uostrum  remorer  commodum. 

Chremes.    Mysis.     Dayos. 

Ch.   Reuortor,  postquam  quae  opus  fuere  ad  niiptias  740 

Gnatae  paraui,  ut  iiibeam   arcessi.     sed  quid 

hoc? 
Puer  herclest.     mulier,  tu  adposisti  hunc  ?     My. 

Vbi  illicest? 
Ch.  Non  mihi  respondes  ?     My.  Niisquam  est.     uae 

miserae  mihi, 
Reliquit  me  homo  atque  abiit.     Da.  Di  uostram 

fidem. 
Quid  tiirbaest  apud  foriim?  quid  illi  homiuum 

litigant  ?  745 

Turn  annona  carast.     quid  dicam  aliud,  nescio. 
My.  Quor  tu  obsecro  hie  me  solam?     Da.  Hem, 

quae  haec  est  fabula  ? 
Eho  Mysis,  puer  hie  undest  ?  quisue  hue  attulit  ? 


1 


62  p.    TERENTI  [Act  IV. 


Mij.   Satin  sanu's,  qui  me  id  rogites?     Da.  Quern 
Ego  igitur  rogera, 
Qui  liic  neminem  alium  uideam  ?     Ch.  Miror, 

unde  sit.  750 

Da.  Dictura  es  quod   rogo?     My.  Aii.     Da.   Con- 
cede ad  dexteram. 
My.  Deliras :  non  tute  ipse  ?     Da.  Verbum  si  mihi 
Vuum  praeter    quam    quod   te   rogo  .  .  faxis 

caue. 
Male  dicis  ?  undest  ?  die  clare.     My.  A  nobis. 

Da.  Hahae : 
Miriim  uero,  iupudenter  mulier  si  facit  755 

Meretrix?     Ch.  Ab  Andriast   haec,  quantum 

intellego.  ^V^  ^ 

Da.  Adeon  uidemur  nobis  esse  idonei,  o^^'  "^^ 

In  quibus  sic  inludatis  ?     Ch.  Veni  in  tempore. 
Da.  Propera  adeo  puerum  tollere  hinc  ab  ianua  : 

Mane :  caue  quoquam  ex  istoc  excessis  loco.        760 
My.  Di  te  eradicent :  ita  me  miseram  territas. 
Da.  Tibi  ego  dico  an  non  ?     My.  Quid  uis  ?     Da. 

At  etiam  rogas  ? 
Cedo,  quoium  puerum  hie  adposisti  ?  die  mihi. 
My.  Tu  nescis  ?     Da.  Mitte  id  quod  scio :  die  quod 

rogo. 
My.  Vostri.     Da.   Quoius   nostri?    My.  Pamphili. 

O/i.  Hem.     i)a.  Quid?     Pamphili?      765    ^ 
My.  Eho,  an  non  est  ?     Ch.  Kecte  ego  semper  fugi    .V 

has  nuptias. 


Sc.  IV.  10-44.]  ANDRIA.  63 

Da.  O  faciuus  animaduortendum.     Mij.  Quid  clu- 

mitas  ? 
Da.  Quemne  ego  lieri  uidi  ad  uus  adferri  uesperi  ? 
Mij.  O  homiuem  audacem.     Da.  Verum  :  uidi  Can- 
tharam 
Suffarcinatam.     i/?/.  Dis  pol  habeo  gratiam,        770 
Quom  in  pariundo  aliquot  adfuerunt  liberae. 
Da.  Ne  ilia  ilium   haud  nouit,  quoius  causa  haec 
incipit : 
'Chremes   si   ac?posituin    puerum    aute    aedis 

uiderit, 
Suam  gnatam  non  dabit : '  tanto  hercle  magis 
dabit. 
Ch.  Non  hercle  faciet.     Da.  Nunc  adeo,  ut  tu  sis 

sciens,  775 

Nisi  puerum  tollis,  iam  ego  hunc  in  mediam 

uiam 
Prouoluam  teque  ibidem  peruoluara  m  luto. 
My.  Tu  pul  homo  non  es  sobrius.     Da.  Fallacia 
Alia  aliam  trudit.     iara  susurrari  audio, 
Ciuem   Atticam   esse   banc.      Ch.  Hem.     Da. 

'  Coactus  legibus  780 

Eam   uxorem    ducet.'     3Iy.    Obsecro,  an   non 
ciuis  est? 
Ch.   locularium  in  malum  msciens  paene  incidi. 
Da.  Quis   hie   loquitur  ?    o    Chremes,   per   tempus 
aduenis : 

E2 


54  p.    TERENTI  [Act  IV. 

Ausculta.     Ch.  Audiui  iam  omnia.     Da.  Anne 
haec  tu  omnia  ? 
Ch.  Audiui,  inquam,  a  principio.     Da.   Audistiu, 

obsecro?  hem  785 

Scelera,  hanc  iam  oportet  in  cruciatum  hinc 

abripi. 
Hie  est  ille :  non  te  credas  Dauom  liidere. 
Mtj.  Me  miseram :  nil  pel  falsi  dixi,  mi  seuex. 
Ch.  Noui  omnem  rem.     est  Simo  intus  ?     Da.  Est. 
My.  Ne  me  attigas, 
Sceleste.     si  pel  Glyceric  non  omnia  haec  .  .     790 
Da.  Eho  inepta,  nescis  quid  sit  actum  ?     My.  Qui 

sciam  ? 
Da.  Hie  socer  est.     alio  pacto  haud  poterat  fieri, 
Vt  sciret  haec  quae  uoluimus.     My.    Praedi- 
ceres. 
Da.  Paulum  inter  esse  censes,  ex  animo  omnia, 

Vt  fert  natura,  facias  an  de  indiistria  ?  795 

Crito.     Mysis.     Davos. 
Cr.   In  hac  habitasse  platea  dictumst  Chrysidem, 
Quae  sese  inhoneste  optauit  parere  hie  ditias 
Potius  quam  in  patria  honeste  pauper  uiueret : 
Eius  morte  ea  ad  me  lege  redierunt  bona. 
Sed    quos    percenter    uideo.      saluete.       My. 

dbsecro,  800 

Quern  uideo?  estne  hie  Crito  sobrinus  Chr^- 
sidis  ? 


Sc.  ly.  45-Y.  24.]     AXDRiA.  55 

Is  est.     Cr.  O  Mysis,  salue.     My.  Saluos  sis, 
Crito. 
Cr.    Itaii   Clirysis?    hem.      Mij.    Nos    quidem    pol 

miseras  perdidit. 
Cr.    Quid  uos?  quo  pacto  hie?  satine  recte?     Mij. 
Nosne  ?  sic : 
Vt  quimus,  aiuQt,  quando  ut  uolumus  non  licet.  805 
Cr.    Quid  Glycerium?   iani  hie  suos  parentis  rep- 

perit  ? 
My.  Vtinam.     Cr.  An  non  dum  etiam?  haud  aii- 
spicato  hue  me  attuli : 
Nam  pol,  si  id  scissem,  numquam  hue  tetulissem 

pedem  : 
Semper  euim  dietast  esse  haec  atque  habitast 

soror : 
Quae  illius  fuerunt,  possidet :  nunc  me  hospitem  810 
Litis  sequi,  quam  id  raihi  sit  facile  atque  utile, 
Aliorum  exempla  commonent:  simul  arbitror, 
lam  aliquem  esse  amicum  et  defensorem  ei : 

nam  fere 
Grandicula  iam  profectast  illinc.     clamitent 
Me  sycophantam,.hereditatem  persequi  815 

Mendicum  ;  turn  ipsam  despoliare  nju  lubet. 
My.  O  optume  hospes,  pol  Crito  antiquom  obtines. 
Cr.    Due  me  ad  earn,  quando  hue  ueni,  ut  uideam. 

My.  Maxume. 
Da.  Sequar  hos:  me  nolo  in  tempore  hoe  uideat 
senex. 


I 

66  p.    TERENTI  [Act  y. 


A   C   T   V   S     V. 

CH HEMES.    SI  MO. 


Ch.  Satis  iam  satis,  Simo,  spectata  erga  te  ami- 

citiast  mea :  820 

Satis  pericli  incepi  adire :  orandi  iam  finera  face. 
Dum  studeo  obsequi  tibi,  paene  inliisi  uitam 
filiae. 
Si.    Immo  enim  nunc  quom  maxume  abs  te  postulo 
atque  oro,  Chremes, 
Vt  beneficium  uerbis  initum   dudum  nunc  re 
comprobes. 
Ch.  Vide  quam  iniquos  sis  prae  studio :   dum  id 

efficias  quod  cupis,  825 

Neque  modum  benignitatis  neque  quid  me  ores 

cogitas : 

Nam  si  cogites,  remittas  iam  me  onerare  iniiiriis. 

Si.     Quibus?'    Ch.  At   rogitas?   perpulisti   me,   lit 

homini  adulescentulo 

In  alio  occupato  amore,  abhorrenti  ab  re  uxoria, 

Filiam  ut  darem  m  seditionem  atque  in  incertas 

nuptias,  830 


Sc.I.  1-II.2.]  ANDRIA.  57 

Ems  labore  atque  ems  dolore  gnato  ut  medi- 

carer  tuo : 
Inpetrasti:  iucepi,  dum  res  tetulit.     nunc  non 

fert :  feras. 
Illam  hinc  ciuem  esse  diunt :  puer  est  natus : 
nos  missos  face. 
Si.    Per  ego  te  deos  oro,  ut  ne  illis  animum  inducas 
credere, 
Quibus  id  maxume  litilest,  ilium  esse  quam 

deterrumum.  835 

Niiptiarum  gratia  haec  sunt  facta  atque  incepta 

omnia. 
Vbi  ea  causa,  quam  ubrem  haec  faciunt,  erit 
aderapta  his,  desinent. 
Ch.  Erras :  cum  Dauo  egomet  uidi  iiirgantem  an- 

cillam.     Si.  Scio. 
Ch.  Vero  uoltu,  quom  ibi   me  adesse  neuter  tum 

praeseuserat. 
Si.     Credo,  et  id  facturas  Dauos  dudum  praedixit 

mihi :  840 

Et  nescio  qui  tibi  sum  oblitus  hodie,  ac  uolui, 
dicere. 

Davos.     Chremes.    Simo.    Dromo. 
Da.  Animo  nunciam  otiose  esse  in23ero.     Ch.  En 
S^,^^  Dauom  tibi. 

Si.    Vnde   egreditur?     Da.    meo   praesidio    atque 
hospitis.     Si.  Quid  illud  malist  ? 


f 

58  p.    TERENTI  [Act  Y. 

Da.  Ego  commodiorem  hominem  aduentum  tempus 
nou  uidi.     Si.  Seel  us, 
Quern  nam  hie  laudat  ?     Da.  Omiiis  res  est  iam 

iu  uado.     Si.  Cesso  adloqui  ?  84-") 

Da.  Erus  est :  quid  again  ?     Si.  O  salue,  bone  uir. 
Da.  Ehem  Simo,  o  noster  Chreraes, 
Omnia  adparata  iam  sunt  mtus.     Si.   Curasti 
probe. 
Da.  Vbi  uoles,   areesse.     Si.   Bene  sane  :  id  enim 
uero  hiuc  mine  abest. 
Etiam  tu  hoc  respondes,  quid  istie  tibi  negotist  ? 
Da.  Miliin?     /Si*.  Ita. 
Da.  Miliin?     Si.  Tibi  ergo.     Da.  Modo   ego  intro 
iui.      Si.    Quasi    ego    quam    dudum 
rogem.  850 

Da.  Ciim  tuo  gnato  una.     Si.  Anne  est  intus  Pam- 
philus  ?  crueior  miser. 
Eho,  non  tu  dixti  esse  inter  eos  inimicitias,  car- 
uufex  ? 
Z)a.  Sunt.     /S'i.  Quorigiturhic  est?     CA.  Quid  ilium 

censes?  cum  ilia  litigat. 
Da.  Immo  uero  indignum,  Chremes,   iam*facinu3 
faxo  ex  me  audias. 
Nescio  qui  senex  modo  uenit :  ellum,  confidens, 

catus  :  8o5 

Quom   faciem   uideas,  uidetur   esse   quantiuis 

preti : 
Tristis  seueritas  inest  in  uoltu  atque  in  uerbis 
fides. 


Sc  II.3-III.1.]  ANDRIA.  59 

Si.    Quid  nam  adportas?     Da.    Nil   equidem,  nisi 

quod  ilium  audiui  dicere. 
Si.     Quid   ait   tandem  ?     Da.    Glycerium    se   scire 

ciuem  esse  Atticam.     Si.  Hem, 
Dromo,  Dromo.     Da.  Quid  est?     Si.  Dromo. 

Da.    Audi.     Si.    Verbum   si    addide- 

ris  .  .  Dromo.  860 

Da.  Audi  obsecro.     Dr.  Quid  uis?     Si.  Sublimem 

intro  hunc  rape,  quantum  potes. 
Dr.   Quem  ?     Si.  Dauom.     Da.  Quam  obrem  ?     Si. 

Quialubet.     rapeinquam.     i)a.  Quid 

feci?    Si.  Rape. 
Da.  Si  quicquam    inuenies  me  mentitum,  occidito. 

Si.  Nil  audio : 
Ego  iam  te  commotum  reddam.     Da.  Tamen 

etsi  hoc  uerumst  ?     Si.  Tamen. 
Cura  adseruandum  umctum,  atque  audin  ?  qua- 

drupedem  coustringito.  8G5 

Age  niinciara :  ego  pol  hodie,  si  uiuo,  tibi 
Ostendam,  erum  quid  sit  pericli  fallere, 
Et  illi  patrem.     Ch.  Ah  ne  saeui  tanto  opere. 

Si.  O  Chremes, 
Pietatem  gnati !  nonne  te  miseret  mei  ? 
Tantura  laborem  capere  ob  talem  filium  ?  870 

Age  Pamphile,  exi  Pamphile :  ecquid  te  pudet  ? 

Pamphilvs.     Simo.     Chremes. 
Pa.  Quis  me  uolt?  peril,  pater  est.     Si.  Quid  ais, 
omnium  .  .  ?     Ch.  Ah, 


i 


60  P.TERENTI  [Act  V. 

Rem  potius  ipsam  die,  ae  mitte  male  loqui[. 
Si.     Quasi  quicquam  in  hunc  iam  grauius  dici  p6s- 

siet. 
Ain  tandem,  ciuis  Glyceriumst?     Pa.  Ita  prae- 

dicant.  875 

Si.    '  Ita  pracdicant '  ?  o  ingentem  confidentiam  ! 

Num  cogitat  quid  dicat?  num  facti  piget  ? />^^'^^\     1 
Vide  num  eius  color  pudoris  signum  usquam 

indicat. 
Adeo  inpotenti  esse  d-nimo,  ut  praeter  ciuium 
Morem  atque  legem  et  sui  uoluutatem  patris       880 
Tamen  banc  habere  stiideat  cum  summo  pro- 

bro! 
Pa.  Me  miserum !     Si.   Hem,  modone   id    demum 

sensti,  Pamphile? 
Olim  istuc,  olim,  quom   ita   animum    iuduxti 

tuom, 
Quod  cuperes  aliquo  pdcto  efficiundiim  tibi : 
Eodem  die  istuc  uerbum  uere  in  te  accidit.  885 

Sed  quid  ego?   quor   me    excrucio?    quor   me 

macero  ? 
Quor  meam  senectutem  huius  sollicito  amentia  ? 
An  ut  pro  bums  peccatis  ego  supplicium   sufFe- 

ram? 
Immo  babeat,  ualeat,  uiuat  cum  ilia.     Pa.  Mi 

pater. 
Si.     Quid    '  mi   pater '  ?    quasi   tu    huius    indigeas 

patris.  890 


Sc.III.2-iy.l.]  ANDRIA.  61 

Domus,  uxor,  liberi  inuenti  inuito  patre. 
Adducti  qui  illam  ciuera  hinc  dicant :  uiceris. 
Pa.  Pater,  licetue  pauca  ?     Si.  Quid  dices  mihi  ? 
Ch.  Tamen,   Simo,  audi.     Si.    Ego    aiidiam  ?  quid 
audiam, 
Chremes?     Ch.    At   tandeni   dicat.     Si.   Age, 

dicat  sino.  895 

Fa.  Ego  me  amare  banc   fateor:    si  id  peccarest, 
fateor  id  quoque. 
Tibi,  pater,  me  dedo.     quiduis  oneris  inpone, 

inpera. 
Vis  me  uxorem  ducere?  banc  uis  mittere?  ut 

potero,  feram. 
Hoc  modo  te  obsecro,  ut  ne  credas  a  me  adlega- 

tum  hiinc  senem : 
Sine  me  expurgem  atque  ilium  hue  coram  ad- 
diicam.      Si.   Adducas  ?      Pa.    Siue, 
pater.  90(? 

Ch.  Aequom  postulat :  da  ueniam.     Pa.  Sine  te  hoc 
exorem.     Si.  Sino. 
Quiduis  cupio,  dum  ne  ab  boc  me  falli  compe- 
riar,  Chremes. 
Ch.  Pro  peccato  magno  paulum  siipplici  satis  est 
patri. 

Crito.    Chremes.    Simo.     Pampjiilvs. 
Cr.   Mitte  orare.     una  harum  quaeuis  causa  me  ut 
faciam  monet, 
F 


62  p.    TEKENTI  [Act  V. 

Vel  tu  iiel  quod  uerumst  uel  quod  ipsi  cupio 

Glycerio.  905 

C%.   Audrium   ego   Critouem    uideo?   certe   is    est. 

O.  Saluos  SIS,  Chremes. 
Ch.   Quid  tu  Athenas  lusolens?     Or.  Euenit.     sed 

hicinest  Simo  ? 
Ch.  Hic.     Cr.   Simo,  men    quaeiis?     Si.    Eho    tu, 

Glycerium  hinc  ciuem  esse  ais  ? 
Cr.   Tu  negas  ?   Si.  Itane  hue  paratus  aduenis  ?     Cr. 
Qua  re?    Si.  Rogas? 
Tune  inpune  haec   facias?   tune   hic  homines 

adulescentulos  910 

Inperitos  rerum,  eductos  libere,  in  fraudem  in- 

licis  ? 
Sollicitando  et  pollicitando  eorura  animos  lac- 
tas  ?     Cr.  Sanun  es  ?  "- 
Si,    Ac  meretricios  amores  nuptiis  congliitinas  ? 
Pa.   Perii,  metuo  ut  substet  hospes.     Ch.  Si,  Simo, 
hunc  noris  satis, 
Non  ita  arbitrere :  bonus  est  hic  uir.     Si.  Hic 

uir  sit  bonus  ?  915 

Itane  attemperate  euenit,  hodie  in  ipsis  nuptiis 
Vt  ueniret,  antehac  numquam  ?  est  uero  huic 
credundum,  Chremes. 
Pa.    Ni  metuam  patrem,  habeo  pro  ilia  re  ilium  quod 

moneam  probe. 
Si.    Sycophanta.     Cr.  Hem.     Ch.  Sic,  Crito,  est  hic : 
mitte.     Cr.  Videat  qui  siet. 


Sc.iy.2-30.]  ANDRIA.  63 

Si  mihi  pergit  quae  iiolt  dicere,  ^a  quae  nou 

uolt  aiidiet.  920 

Ego  istaec  moueo  aut  euro  ?  non  tu  tuom  ma- 
lum aequo  animo  feres  ? 
Nam  ego  quae  dico  uera  au  falsa  audierim,  iam 

sciri  potest. 
Atticus  quidam  ulim  naui  fracta  ad  Audrum 

eiectus  est 
Et  istaec  una  parua  uirgo.     turn  ille  egens  forte 

adplicat 
Primum  ad  Chrysidis  patrem  se.     Si.  Fabulam 

inceptat.      Ch.  Siue.  925 

Or.  Itane  uero  obtiirbat?     Ch.  Perge  tu.      Cr.  Is 

mihi  cognatus  fuit, 
Qui  eum  recepit.     ibi  ego  audiui  ex  illo  sese 

esse  Atticum. 
Is  ibi  mortuost.      Ch.  Eius  noraen  ?     Cr.  Nomeu 

tam  cito  tibi  ?     Pa.  Hem, 
Peril.      Cr.  Verum  hercle  opinor  fuisse  Pha- 

niam :  hoc  certo  scio, 
Khamnusium  se  aiebat  esse.     Ch.  O  Iiippiter. 

Cr.  Eadem  haec,  Chremes,  930 

Multi  alii  in  Andro  audiuere.      Ch.  Vtinam  id 

sit,  quod  spero.     eho,  die  mihi, 
Quid  eam  tum  ?  suamue  esse  aibat  ?     Cr.  Nou. 

Ch.    Quoiam    igitur?       Cr.    Fratris 

filiam. 
Ch.  Certe  meast.      Cr.  Quid  afs  ?     Si  Quid  tu  a'is  ? 

Pa.  Arrige  auris,  Pamphile. 


64  p.    TERENTI  [Act    Y. 

Si     Qui  credis  ?     Ch.  Phania  illic  frater  mens  fuit. 

Si  Noram  et  scio. 
Ch.  Is  bellum  hinc  fugiens  meque  in  Asiara  perse- 

queus  proficiscitur :  935 

Turn  illam  reliuquere  hic  est  ueritus.     post  ibi 

nunc  primum  audio 
Quid  illo  sit  factum.     Pa.  Vix  sum  apud  me : 

ita  animus  commotust  metu 
Spe  gaudio,  mirando  hoc  tanto  tarn  repentino 
bono. 
Si    Ne  istam  multimodis  tuam   inueniri    gaiideo. 

Pa.  Credo,  pater. 
Ch.  At  mi  unus  scrupulus  etiam  restat,  qui  me  male 

liabet.     Pa.  Dignus  es  940 

Cum  tua  religion e,  odium  .  .  nodum  in  scirpo 
quaeris.      CV.  Quid  istuc  est? 
CIi.  Nomen  non  conuenit.      Cr.    Fuit   liercle   huic 
aliud  paruae.      Ch.  Quod,  Crito  ? 
Numquid   meministi?       Cr.    Id    quaero.      Pa. 

Egoii  huius  memoriam  patiar  meae 
Voluptati  obstare,  quom  ego  possim  in  hue  re 

medicari  mihi  ? 
Non  patiar.     heus,  Chreraes,  quod  quaeris,  Pasi- 

philsist.      Ch.  Ipsast.      Cr.  East.  945 

Pa.  Ex  ipsa  milieus  audiui.     Si  Omnis  nos  gaudere 
hoc,  Chremes, 
Te  credo  credere.     Ch.  ita  me  di  ament,  credo. 
Pa.  Quid  restat,  pater? 


Sc.IV.31-y.3.]  ANDRIA.  65 

Si.    lam  dudum  res  reddiixit  me  ipsa  in  gratiam. 
Pa.  O  lepidiim  patrem  ! 
De  uxore,  ita  ut  possedi,  nil  mutat  Chromes  ? 

Ch.  Causa  optumast : 
Nisi  quid  pater  ait  aliud.     Pa.  Nempe  id  ?    Si. 

Scilicet.     Gh.  Dos,  Pampliile,  est  950 

Decem  talenta.     Pa.  Accipio.      Ch.  Propero  ad 

filiam.     eho  meciim,  Crito : 
Nam  illam  me  credo  hand  nosse.     Si.  Quor  non 
illam  hue  transferri  iubes  ? 
Pa.  Recte  admones :   Dauo  ego   istuc  dedam  iam 

negoti.     Si.  Non  potest. 
Pa.   Qui?     Si.  Quia  habet  aliud  magis  ex  sese  et 
mains.     Pa.  Quid  nam  ?     Si,  Vinctus 
est. 
Pa.  Pater,  non  recte  uinctust.     Si.  Hand  ita  iussi. 

Pa.  lube  solui  obsecro.  955 

Si.    Age  fiat.     Pa.  At  matiira.     Si.  Eo  intro.     Pa. 
O  faustum  et  felicem  diem ! 

Charinvs.     Pamphilvs. 

Ch.  Prouiso  quid  agat  Pamphilus :    atque  eccum. 
Pa.  Aliquis  me  forsitan 
Putet  non  putare  hoc  uerum  :  at  mihi  nunc  sic 

esse  hoc  ueriim  lubet. 
Ego  deorum  uitam  eapropter  sempiternam  esse 
arbitror, 
5  — Ter.  F2 


1 

66  p.    TERENTI  [Act  V 


I 


Quod  uoluptates  eorum  propriae  sunt :  nam  mi 

inmortalitas  960 

Partast,  si  nulla  aegritudo  huic  gaudio  interces- 

serit. 
Sed  quem   ego  mihi  potissumum  optem,  quoi 

nunc  haec  narrem,  dari  ? 
Ch.  Quid  illud  gaudist  ?   Pa.  Dauom  uideo.    upmost, 

quem  malim  omnium : 
Nam  hunc  scio  mea  solide  solum  gauisurum 

gatidia. 


Davos.    Pamphtlvs.    Chartnvs. 
Da.  Pampliilus  ubi  nam  hic  est?     Pa.  Dane.     Da. 

Quis  homost  ?     Pa.  Ego  sum.     Da.  O 

Pampliile.  965 

Pa.  Nescis  quid  mi  obtigerit.     Da.  Certe :  sed  quid 

mi  obtigerit  scio.  i 

Pa.  Et  quidem  ego.     Da.  More  hominum  euenit,  lit 

quod  sum  nanctus  mali 
Prius  rescisceres  tu,  quam  ego  illud  quod  tibi 

euenit  boni. 
Pa.  Mea  Glycerium  suos  parentis   r^pperit.     Da.  -i 

Factum  bene.      Ch.  Hem.  "I 

Pa.  Pater  amicus  siimmus  nobis.     Da.  Quis  ?     Pa. 

Cliremes.     Da.  Narras  probe.  970 

Pa.  Nee   mora   uUast,  qum   iam   uxorem    diicam. 

Ch.  Num  ille  somniat  I 

Ea  quae  uigilans  uoluit  ?     Pa.  Turn  de  puero,         j 

Daue  .  .     Da.  Ah  d^sine.  I 


Sc.V.3-yL  17.]  ANDRIA.  67 

Solus  est  quern  diligant  di.     Ch.  Saluos  sum,  si 

haec  uera  sunt. 
Couloquar.     Pa.    Quis    homost?    Charine,    in 

tempore  ipso  mi  aduenis. 
Ch.  Bene  factum.     Pa.  Audisti  ?     Ch.  Omnia,     age, 

me  in  tuis  secundis  respice.  975 

Tiios  est  nunc  Chremes :  facturum  quae  uoles 

scio  esse  omnia. 
Pa.  Memini :  atque  adeo  longumst  ilium  me  ^xpec- 

tare  dum  exeat. 
Sequere  hac  me  intus  ad  Glycerium  nunc  tu. 

tu,  Dane,  abi  domum, 
Propera,  arcesse  hinc  qui  auferant  earn,     quid 

stas  ?  quid  cessas  ?     Da.  Eo. 
Ne  expectetis  dum  ^xeant  hue :  mtus  desponde- 

bitur :  980 

Intus     transigetur,    siquid    est    quod     restet. 

Cantor.     Plaudite. 


p.    T  E  U  E  N  T  I 

ADELPHOE. 


GRAECA  •  MENANDRV  •  ACTA  •  LVDIS  •  FVNE- 
RALIBVS  •  LVCIO  •  AEMILIO  •  PAVLO  •  QVOS 
FECERE  •  Q  •  FABIVS  •  MAXVMVS  •  P  •  COR- 
NELIVS  •  AFRICANVS  •  EGERE  •  L  •  ATILIVS 
PRAEN  •  L  •  AMBIVIVS  •  TVRPIO  •  MODOS 
FECIT  •  FLACCVS  •  CLAVDI  •  TIB  •  SERRANIS 
TOTA  •  FACTA  •  SEXTA  •  M  •  CORNELIO 
CETHEGO  •  L  •  GALLO  •  COS 


69 


P  E  R  S  0  N  A  E. 


MICIO senex. 

DROMO ; servos. 

DEMEA senex. 

CTESIPHO advlescens. 

AESCHINUS advlescens. 

S  YRUS servos. 

PAMPHILA virgo. 

SOSTE,  AT  A matrona. 

CANTHARA nutrix. 

GETA servos. 

HEGIO senex. 

SANNIO leno. 

70 


PROLOG  vs. 

'Yqstquam  poeta  sensit  scripturam  suam 
^Ab  iniqiiis  obseruarivet  aduorsarios 

•Rapere  in  peiorem  partem  qiiam  acturi  sumus : 

Indicio  de  sese  ipse  erit,  iios  iiidices, 

Laudin  an  uitio  diici  id  factum  oporteat.  5 

Synapothnescontes  Diphili  comoediast: 

Eam  Commorientis  Plaiitus  fecit  fabulam. 

In  Graeca  adulescens  est,  qui  lenoni  eripit 

Meretricem  in  prima  fabula  :  eum  Plautus  locum 

Reliquit  integrum,     eum  hie  locum  sumpsit  sibi  10 

In  Adelphos,  uerbum  de  uerbo  expressum  extulit. 

Eam  nos  acturi  sumus  nouam  :  pernoscite 

Furtumne  factum  existumetis  an  locum 

Reprensum,  qui  praeteritus  neglegentiast. 

Nam  quod  isti  dicunt  maliuoli,  homines  nobilis  15 

Eum  adiutare  adsidueque  una  scribere  : 

Quod  illi  maledictum  uemens  esse  existumant, 

Eam  laiidem  hie  ducit  maxumam,  quom  illis  placet, 

Qui  nobis  uniuorsis  et  populo  placent, 

Quorum  opera  in  bello,  in  otio,  in  negotio  20 

Suo  quisque  tempore  lisust  sine  superb ia. 

Dehinc  ne  expectetis  argumentum  fabulae  : 

Senes  qui  primi  uenient,  ei  partem  aperient, 

In  agendo  partem  ostendent.     facite  aequanimitas 

Poetae  ad  scribendum  augeat  industriam.  25 

71 


72  p.   TEKENTI  [Act  I. 


A  C  T  V  S    I. 

MICIO. 


Storax  !    Non  rediit  hac  nocte  a  cena  Aeschi- 

nus 
Neque    s^ruolorum    quisquam,    qui    aduorsum 

lerant  . 
' '    Profecto  hoc  uere  dicunt :  si  absis  uspiam, 
[Aut  ibi  si  cesses]  euenire  ea  satius  est 
Quae  in  te  uxor  dicit  [et  quae  in  animo  cogitat]  30 
Irata  quam  ilia  quae  parentes  propitii. 
Vxor,  si  cesses,  aut  te  amare  cogitat 
Aut  tete  amari  aut  potare  atque  aninao  obsequi. 
[Et  tibi  bene  esse,  soli  sibi  quom  sit  male.] 
Ego  quia  non  rediit  filius  quae  cogito !  35 

Quibus  niinc  sollicitor  rebus !  ne  aut  ille  alserit 
Aut  uspiam  ceciderit  aut  praefregerit 
Aliquid.     Uah,  quemquarane  hominem  in  ani- 

mum  instituere  aiit 
Parare  quod  sit  carius  quam  ipse  ^st  sibi ! 
Atque  ex  me  hie  natus  non  est,  sed  ex  fratre  meo.  40 


Sc.I.1-39.]  ADELPHOE.    ,  73 

Dissimili  is  studiost  iam  inde  ab  adulescentia.  J>r^ 
Ego  hanc  crementem  uitam  urbanam  atque  otium 
Secutus  sum  et,  quod  fortunatum  isti  putant, 
Vxorem    Dumquam    habui.      ille    contra   haec 

omnia : 
Ruri  agere  uitam  :  semper  parce  ac  diiriter  45 

Se  habere :  uxorem  duxit :  nati  filii 
Duo  :  inde  ego  hunc  maiorem  adoptaui  mihi : 
Eduxi  a  paruolo,  habui,  amaui  pro  meo  ; 
In  eo  me  oblecto :  solum  id  est  carum  mihi. 
w-    Ille  lit  item  contra  me  habeat  facio  sedulo :  50 

Do,  praetermitto  :  non  necesse  habeo  omnia 
Pro  meo  iure  agere :  postremo,  alii  clanculum 
Patres  quae  faciunt,  quae  fert  adulescentia,; 
Ea  ne  me  celet  consuefeci  filium.  ^-^"^ 

Nam  qui  mentiri  aut  fallere  insuerit  patrem,         55 
Frauddre  tanto  magis  audebit  ceteros. 
Pudure  et  liberalitate  liberos 
Retinere  satius  esse  credo  quam  metu. 
Haec  fratri  mecum  non  conueniunt  neque  pla- 

cent. 
Venit  ad  me  saepe  damans  '  quid  agis,  Micio  ?      60 
Quor  perdis  adulescentem  nobis  ?  quor  amat  ? 
Quor  potat?  quor  tu  his  rebus  sumptum  sug- 

geris  ? 
Vestitu  nimio  indulges  :  nimium  ineptus  es.' 
Nimium   ipsest   durus   praeter  aequomque   et 

bonum : 

G 


1 

74  p.    TERENTI  [Act   I. 

Et  errat  longe  mea,  quidem  sententia,  65 

Qui  inperium  credat  grauius  esse  aut  stabilius, 
Vi  quod  fit,  quam  illud  quod  amicitia  adiungitur. 
Mea  SIC  est  ratio  et  sic  animum  induco  meum  : 
Malo  coactus  qui  suom  officium  facit,      j^^^^ 
Dum  id  rescitum  iri  credit,  tantisper  pauet :  70 

Si  sperat  fore  clam,  riirsum  ad  ingenium  redit. 
Ille  quern  beueficio  adiungas  ex  anirao  facit, 
Studet  par  referre,  praeseus  absensque  idem  erit. 
Hoc  patriumst,  potius  cousuefacere  filium 
Sua  sponte  recte  facere  quam  alieno  metu  :  75 

Hoc  pater  ac  domiuus  mterest :  hoc  qui  nequit, 
Fateatur  uescire  mperare  liberis. 
Sed  estne  hie  ipsus,  de  quo  agebam  ?  et  certe  is  est. 
Nescio  quid  tristem  uideo :  credo  iam,  ut  solet, 
lurgabit.     saluom  te  adueuire,  Demea,  80 

Gaudemus. 

Demea.     Micio. 

De.  Ehem   opportune  :  te  ipsum  quaerito. 

Mi.  Quid   tristis   es?     De.    Rogas   me?    ubi   nobis 

Aeschinust  ? 

Scin  idm  quid  tristis  ego  sim?    3IL  Dixin  hoc 

fore? 
Quid  fecit  ?    De.  Quid  ille  fecerit  ?  quern  neque 

pudet 
Quicquam,  nee  metuit  quemquam,  neque  legem 

putat  85 


Sc.  I.  40-11.  27.]    ADELPHOE.  75 

Tenere  se  ullam.     uam  ilia  quae  antehac  facta 

sunt 
Omitto :  modo  quid  desiguauit  ?    3Ii.  Quid  nam 
id  est? 
De.   Foris  ecfregit  atque  in  aedis  luruit 

Alieuas :    ipsum    doniinum    atque   omnem   fa- 

miliam 
Mulcauit  usque  ad  mortem  :  eripuit  mulierem       90 
Quam  amabat.  ■    clamant  omnes  indignissume 
Factum  esse :  hoc  aduenienti  quot  milii,  Micio, 
Dixere  !  in  orest  omni  populo.     denique, 
Si  conferendum  exemplumst,  non  fratrem  uidet 
.    Ref  dare  operam  riiri  parcum  ac  sobrium  ?  95 

Nullum  hiiius  simile  factum,     haec  quom  illi, 

Micio, 
Dico,  tibi  dico  :  tii  ilium  corrumpi  sinis. 
3Ii  Homine  inperito  numquam  quicquam  iniiistiust, 

Qui  nisi  quod  ipse  fecit  nil  rectum  putat. 
De.  Quorsum  istuc  ?    Mi   Quia  tu,  Demea,   haec 

male  iiidicas.  100 

Non  est  flagitium,  mihi  crede,  adulescentulum 
Scortari,  neque  potare  :  non  est :  neque  foris 
Ecfringere.     haec  si  neque  ego  neque  tu  feci- 

mus, 
Non  Slit  egestas  fac^re  nos.     tu  nunc  tibi 
Id  laiidi  ducis,  quod  tum  fecisti  inopia?  105 

Iniiiriurast :  nam  si  esset  unde  id  fieret, 
Faceremus.     et  ilium  tu  tuom,  si  esses  homo, 


76  p.    TERENTI  [Act   I. 

Sineres  nunc  facere,  dum  per  aetatem  licet, 
Potius  quam,  ubi  te  expectatum  eiecisset  foras, 
Alieniore  aetiite  post  faceret  tamen.  110 

De.  Pro  luppiter,  tu  homo  adigis  me  ad  insaniam. 
Non  est  flagitium  facere  haec  adulescentulum? 

Mi  Ah, 
Ausculta,  ne  me  obtiindas  de  hac  re  saepius. 
Tuom  filium  dedisti  adoptaudiim  mihi  : 
Is  mens  est  factus  :  siquid  peccat,  Demea,  115 

Mihi  peccat :  ego  illi  maxumam  partem  feram. 
Obsonat,  potat,  olet  unguenta :  de  meo  ; 
Amat :  dabitur  a  me  argentum,  dum   erit  com- 

modum. 
Vbi  non  erit,  fortasse  excludetiir  foras. 
Foris  ecfregit :  restituentur ;  discidit  120 

Vestem :  resarcietur.     et  (dis  gratia) 
Est  uude  haec  fiant,  et  adhuc  non  molesta  sunt. 
Postremo   aut   desine  aut  cedo  quemuis   arbi- 

trum : 
Te  plura  in  hac  re  peccare  ostendam.     De.  Ei 

mihi. 
Pater  esse  disce  ab  illis,  qui  uere  sciunt.  125 

Mi.  Natiira  tu  illi  pater  es,  consiliis  ego. 
De.  Tun   consulis   quicquam?     Mi.  Ah,  si   pergis, 

abiero.  \ 

De.  Sicine  agis  ?     Mi.  An  ego  totiens  de  eadem  re 

aiidiam  ? 
De.  Curaest  mihi.     Mi.  Et  mihi  curaest.     uerum, 

Demea, 


Sell.  28-69.]  ADELPHOE.  77 

Curemus  aequam  uterque  partem  :  tu  alterum,    130 
Ego  item  alterum.     nam  curare  ambos  prope- 
.,  modum 

Reposcere    illumst    quern    dedisti.      De.   Ah, 

Micio. 
Mi.  Milii  SIC  uidetur.     De.  Quid  istic  ?  si  tibi  istuc 

placet, 
Profundat  perdat  pereat,  nil  ad  me  attinet. 
lam  SI  uerbum  uUum  posthac  .  .  Ml.  Rursum, 

Demea,  135 

Irascere?     De.  An  non  credis?  repeton  quem 

dedi? 
Aegrest :    alienus  non  sum :  si  obsto   .   .   em, 

desino. 
Vniim  uis  curem,  euro,     et  est  dis  gratia, 
Quom  ita  ut  nolo  est ;  iste  tuos  ipse  sentiet 
Posterius :  nolo  in  ilium  grauius  dicere.  140 

Mi.  Nee  nil  neque  omnia  liaec  sunt  quae  dicit : 

tamen 
Non  nil  molesta  haec  sunt  mihi :  sed  ostendere 
Me  aegre  pati  illi  nolui :  nam  itast  homo  : 
Quom  placo,  aduorsor  sedulo  et  deterreo ; 
Tamen  uix  humane  patitur :  uerum  si  augeam    145 
Aut  etiam  adiutor  sim  eius  iraciindiae, 
Insaniam  profecto  cum  illo.     etsi  Aeschinus 
Non  niillam  in  hac  re  nobis  facit  iniuriam. 
Quam  hie  non  amauit  meretricem?  aut  quoi 

non  dedit 

G2 


78 


p.    TERENTI 


[Act  I. 


Aliquid  ?  postremo  niiper  (credo  iam  omnium     150 

Taedebat)  dixit  uelle  uxorem  ducere. 

Sperabam  iam  deferuisse  adulesceiitiara  : 

Gaudebam.  ecce  autem  de  lutegro  :  nisi  quid- 
quid  est 

Volo  scire  atque  hominem  conuenire,  si  apud 
forumst. 


h 


V 


^ 


Act II., Sc.  I.  9.]        ADELPIIOE.  79 


A    C    T    V    S     11. 

SANNIO.    AESCHINVS.     (PARMENO.     PSALTRIA.) 


Sa.    Obsecro,  populares,  ferte  misero  atque  inno- 

centi  auxilium :  155 

Subuenite  inopi.     Ae.  Otiose,  nunciam  ilico  hic 

consiste. 
Quid  respectas  '^  di1  periclist :  numquam,  dum 
y  ego  adero,  hic  te  taoget. 

Sa.    Ego  istami  inuitis  omnibus.  | 
Ae.    Quamquamst   scelestus,  non    coramittet  hodie 

umquam  iterum  ut  uapulet.     .         ^ 

Sa.    Aeschine,    audi,   ne   te   ignarura    fuisse   dicas 

meorum  morum,  160 

rLeno   ego   sum.      Ae.  Scio.      Sa.    At   ita,   ut 

usquam  fuit  fide  quisquam  optuma. 
Tii  quod  te  posterius  purges,  hduc  iuiuriam  mihi 

nolle 
Factam  esse,  huius  non  faciam.     crede  hoc,  ego 
meum  ius  persequar : 


80  p.    TEEENTI  [Act  II. 

Neque  tu  uerbis  solues  umquam,  quod  milii  re 

male  feceris. 
Noui  ego  uostra  liaec  '  nollem  factum :  dabitur 

ius  iurandum,  indignum  185 

Te  esse  iniuria  hac ',  indignis  quom  egomet  sim 
acceptus  modis. 
Ae.   iCbi  prae  strenue  ac  foris  aperi.     ^S'a.  Ceterum 

hoc  nili  facis  ? 
Ae.   I  intro  nuuciam.     Sa.  At  euim  non  sinam.     Ae. 
Accede  illuc,  Parmeuo : 
Nimium  istoc  abisti :  hie  propter  hiiuc  adsiste : 

em,  sic  uolo. 
Caue  niinciam  oculos  a   meis  oculis  quoquam 

demoueas  tuos,  170 

Ne  mora  sit,  si  iniiuerim,  quiu  pugnus  continuo 
in  mala  haereat. 
/S'a.    Istuc  uolo  ergo  ipsum  experiri.     Ae.  Em,  serua  ; 

omitte  mulierem. 
Sa.    O  indignum  faciuus.     Ae.  Nisi  caues,  gemina- 

bit.     8a.  Ei  misero  mihi. 
Ae.   Non  mnueram :  uerum  in  istam  partem  potius 
peccato  tamen. 
I  nunciam.     Sia.    Quid   hoc   reist?  regnumne, 

Aeschine,  hie  tu  possides  ?  175 

Ae,   Si  possiderem,  ornatus   esses  ex  tuis  uirtiiti- 

bus. 
8a.    Quid  tibi  rei  mecumst  ?    Ae.  Nil.     8a.  Quid  ? 
nostin  qui  sim  ?     Ae.  Non  desidero. 


Sc.I.  10-37.]  ADELPHOE.  81 

Sa.    Tetigin  tui  quicquam  ?     Ae.  Si  attigisses,  ferres 

infortunium. 
Sa.    Qui  tibi  magis  licet  meam  habere,  pro  qua  ego 
argentiim  dedi? 
Responde.      Ae.    Ante   aedis   non   fecisse   erit 

.  melius  hie  conuitium  :  180 

Nam  SI  molestus  pergis  esse,  iam  intro  abripiere 

atque  ibi 
Vsque   ad    uecem    operiere    loris.      Sa.   Loris  J}^ 
liber?     Ae.  Sic  erit. 
Sa.    O  hominem  inpurum :  hicin  libertatem  aiunt 

esse  aequam  omnibus  ? 
Ae.   Si  satis  iam  debacchatus  es,  leno,  aiidi  si  uis 

minciam. 
Sa.    Egon  debacchatus  sum  autem  an  tu  in  me? 

Ae.  Mitte  ista  atque  ad  rem  redi.  185 

Sa.    Quam  rem  ?  quo  redeam  ?     Ae.  lamne  me  uis 

dicere  id  quod  ad  te  attinet  ? 
Sa.    Cupio,    aequi    modo    aliquid.     Ae.    Vah,    leno 

iniqua  me  non  uolt  loqui. 
Sa.    Leno  sum,  pernicies    communis,  fateor,  adule- 
scentium, 
Periiirus,  pestis :  tamen  tibi  a  me  niillast  orta 
iniuria. 
Ae.   Nam  hercle  etiam  hoc  restat.     Sa.  Illuc  quaeso 

redi,  quo  coepisti,  Aeschine.  190 

Ae.   Minis  uiginti  tu  illam  emisti?     Sa.  Loqueris. 
Ae.  Tibi  uortat  male. 
6  — Ter. 


82  p.    TERENTI  [Act  II. 

Argenti  tantum  dabitur.     Sa.  Quid  ?  si  ego  tibi 

illam  nolo  uendere, 
Coges   me  ?      Ae.   Minume.      Sa.    Niimque   id 

metui,     Ae.  Neque  ueiidundam  ceiiseo, 
Quae  liberast:  nam  ego  liberali  illara  adsero 

causa  manu. 
Nunc  uide  utrum  uis:  argentum  accipere  an 

caiisam  meditari  tuam.  195 

Delibera  hoc,  dura  ego  redeo,  leuo.     Sa.  Pro 

supreme  luppiter, 
Minume  miror  qui  insanire  occipiuut  ex  iniuria. 
Domo  me  eripuit,  uerberauit :  me  inuito  abduxit 

meam : 
Homiui   misero  plus   quingentos  colaphos  in- 

fregit  mihi. 
Ob  malefacta  haec  tantidem  emptam  postulat 

sibi  tradier.  200 

Verum  enim  quando  bene  promeruit,  fiat :  suom 

ills  postulat. 
Age  iam  cupio,  modo  si  argentum  reddat.     sed 

ego  hoc  hariolor : 
Vbi  me  dixero  dare  tanti,  testis  faciet  ilico, 
,     Veudidisse  me,  de  argento  somnium :    '  mox  : 

eras  redi.' 
Id  quoque  possum  ferre,  modo  si  reddat,  quam- 

quam  iniuriumst.  205  ?* 

Verum  cogito  id   quod  res  est :  quando  eum 

quaestum  occeperis, 


Sc.  L38-II.il.]        ADELPHOE.  83 

Accipiuuda  et  mussitanda   iniuria    adulescen- 

tiumst. 
Sed   nemo   dabit :  frustra  egomet  mecum   has 

rationes  puto. 

Syrvs.     Sannio. 
Sy.    Tace,  egomet  conueniam  ipsum  :  cupide  accipiat 

faxo  atque  etiam 
Bene   dicat   secum   esse   actum.      quid    istuc, 

Sannio,  est  quod  te  audio  210 

Nescio  quid  concertasse  cum  ero?     Sa.  Niim- 

quam  uidi  iniquius 
Certationem    comparatam,    quam    haec   hodie 

inter  nos  fuit: 
Ego  uapulando,  ille  uerberando  usque,   ambo 

defessi  sumus. 
Sy,    Tua   culpa.     Sa.  Quid   facerem?    Sy.   Adule- 

scenti  morem  gestum  opurtuit. 
Sa.    Qui  potui  melius,  qui  hodie  usque  os  praebui  ? 

Sy.  Age,  scis  quid  loquar?  215 

Pecuniam  in  loco  neglegere  maxumum  inter- 

dumst  lucrum  :  hui, 
Metuisti,  si  nunc  de  tuo  iure  concessisses  pau- 

lulum 
Atque  adulescenti  morigerasses,  hominum  homo 

stultissume, 
Ne  non  tibi  istuc  faeneraret.     Sa.   Ego  spem 

pretio  non  emo. 


84  p.    TERENTI  [Act  II. 

Sy.    Numquam    rem    facies :    abi,    inescare   nescis 

homines,  Sannio.  220 

8a.    Credo  istuc  melius  esse :  uerum  ego  numquam 

adeo  astutiis  fui, 
Quin  quidquid  possem  mallem  auferre  putius  in 

praesentia. 
Sij.    Age  noui  tuom  animiim  :  quasi  iam  usquam  tibi 

sint  uiginti  minae, 
Dum  huic  obsequare.     praeterea  autem  te  aiunt 

proficisci  Cyprum,  Sa.  Hem. 
Sy.    coemisse  hinc  quae  illuc  ueheres  multa,  nauem 

conductam  :  hoc  scio,  225 

Animus  tibi  pendet.     libi  illinc  spero  redieris 

tamen  hoc  ages. 
Sa.    Nusquam  pedem.     perii  hercle  :  hac  illi  spe  hoc 

inceperunt.     Sy.  Timet : 
Inieci  scrupulum  homini.     Sa.  O  scelera :  illiid 

uide, 
Vt  in  ipso  articulo  oppressit.     emptae  miilieres 
Complures  et  item  hinc  alia  quae  porto  Cyprum.  230 
Nisi  eo  ad  mercatum'  ueuio,  damnum  maxu- 

mumst. 
Nunc  si  hoc  omitto  ac  tum  agam  ubi  illinc 

rediero,  f 

Nil  est ;  refrixerit  res :  '  nunc  demiim  ueuis  ? 
Quor  passu's  ?  ubi  eras  ? '  ut  sit  satius  perdere 
Quam  aut  nunc  manere  tam  diu  aut  tum  perse- 

qui.  235 

i 


Sc.II.12-IILl.]     ADELPHOE.  85 

Sy.    lamne   enumerasti    id    qu(5d  ad   te  redituriim 

putes  ? 
Sa.    Hocine  illo  dignumst  ?  hocine  incipere  Aeschi- 

nuin  ? 
Per  oppressionem  ut  hanc  mi  eripere  postulet  ? 
Sy.    Labascit.    unura  hoc  habeo  :  uide  si  satis  placet : 
,  Potius  quam  uenias  in  periclura,  Sannio,  240 

Seruesne  an  perdas  totum,  diuiduum  face. 
Minas  decern  conradet  alicuude.     Sa.  Ei  mihi, 
Etiam  de  sorte  nunc  uenio  in  dubiiim  miser  ? 
Pudet  nil  ?  omnis  dentis  labefecit  mihi : 
Praeterea  colaphis  tuber  est  totum  caput :  245 

Etiam  insuper  defrudet?  nusquam  abeo.     Sy. 

Vt  lubet : 
Numquid  uis  quin  abeam?     Sa.  Immo  hercle 

hoc  quaeso,  Syre, 
Vt  ut  haec  sunt  acta,  potius  quam  litis  sequar, 
Meum  mihi  reddatur,  saltern  quanti  emptast, 

Syre. 
Scio  te  non  usum  antehac  amicitia  mea  z  250 

Memorem  me  dices  esse  et  gratum.     Sy.  Sedulo 
Faciam.     sed  Ctesiphonem  uideo  :  laetus  est 
De  amica.     Sa.  Quid  quod  te  oro  ?     Sy.  Pau- 

lisper  mane. 

Ctesipho.     Syrvs.     (Sannio.) 
Ct.    Abs  quiuis   homine,  quomst  opus,  beneficium 
accipere  gaudeas : 
H 


86  p.    TERENTl  [Act  II. 

Verum  enim  uero  id  demura  iuuat,  si  quem 

aequorast  facere  is  bene  facit.  255 

O  frater  frater,  quid  ego  nunc  te  laudem  ?  satis 

certo  scio : 
Kumquam  ita  magnifice  quicquam  dicam,  id 

uirtus  quill  superet  tua. 
Itaque  linam  hanc  rem  me  habere  praeter  alios 

praecipuam  arbitror, 
Fratrem  liomini  nemini  esse  primarum  artium 

magis  prmcipem. 
Sy.    O  Ctesipho.     Ct.  O  S^re,  Aeschinus  ubist  ?     Sy. 

Ellum,  te  expectat  domi.     Ct.  Hem.     260 
Sy.    Quid   est?     Ct.   Quid   sit?  illius  opera,  Syre, 

nunc  uiuo :  festiuom  caput, 
Qui  ignomiuias  sibi  post  putauit  esse  prae  meo 

commodo, 
Maledicta,  famam,  raeiim  laborem  et  peccatum 

in  se  traustulit : 
Nil  potis  supra,     quid  nam  foris  crepuit  ?     Sy. 

Miine,  mane  :  ipse  exit  foras. 

Aeschinvs.    Sannio.     Ctesipho.    Syrvs. 

Ae.   Vbist  ille  sacrilegus  ?     Sa.  Me  quaerit.     niim- 

quid  nam  ecfert  ?  occidi :  265 

Nil   uideo.     Ae.   Ehem   opportune :   te  ipsum 

quaero  :  quid  fit,  Ctesipho  ? 
In   tutost   omnis   res :    omitte   uero    tristitiem 
tuam. 


Sc.  III.  2-IV.  17.]  ADELPHOE.  87 

O.    Ego  illam  hercle  uero  omitto,  qui  quidem  te 
habeam  fratrem :  o  mi  Aeschine, 
O  mi  germane  :  ah  uereor  coram  iu  6s  te  lau- 

dare  amplius, 
Ne   id    adsentandi    magis   quam  quo  habeam 

gratum  facere  existumes.  270 

Ae.  Age  iuepte,  quasi  nunc  nou  norimus  nos  inter 
nos,  Ctesipho. 
Hoc  mihi  dolet,  nos  sero  ?'escisse  et  paene  in 

eum  rem  locum 
Redisse,  ut  si  omnes  ciiperent  nil  tibi  possent 
auxiliiirier. 
Ct.    Pudebat.     Ae.  Ah,  stultitiast  istaec,  non  pudor : 
tarn  ob  paruolam 
Rem  paene  e  patria  I  turpe  dictu.     deos  quaeso 

ut  istaec  pruhibeant.  275 

Ct.    Peccuui.     Ae.  Quid  ait  tandem  nobis  Sannio  ? 

Sy.  lam  mitis  est. 
Ae.    Ego  ad  forum  ibo,  ut  hiinc  absoluam :  tu  lutro 

ad  illam,  Ctesipho. 
Su.    Syre,  insta.     Sy.  Eamus  :  namque  hie  properat 
in  Cyprum.     Sa.  Isq  tam  quidem  : 
Quamuis  etiam  maneo  utiosus  hie.     Sy.  Red- 
detur :  ne  time. 
Sa.    At  ut  omne  reddat.     Sy.   Omne  reddet :  tace 

modo  ac  sequere  hac.     Sa.  Sequor.        280 
Ct.    Heus  heus,  Syre.     Sy.  Quid  est?     Ct.  Obsecro 
hercle  te,  hominem  istum  inpurissu- 
mum 


88  p.    TERENTI  [Act  IJ. 

Quam  primum  absoluitote,  ne,  si  magis  inrita- 

tus  siet, 
Aliqua  ad  patrem  hoc  permanet  atque  ego  tuiu 

perpetuo  perierim. 
Sy.    Non  fiet,  bono  animo  es :  tu  cum  ilia  te  mtus 

oblecta  interim 
Et  lectulos  iube  sterni  nobis  et  parari  cetera.       285 
Ego  iam  transacta  re  conuortam  me  domum 

cum  obsonio. 
Ct.    Ita  quaeso :  quando  hoc  bene  successit,  hilare 

hunc  sumamus  diem. 


Actlll.Sc.I.  1-8.]  ADELPHOE.  89 


A   C   T    V   S     III. 

SOSTRATA.      CANTHARA. 


So.    MiSERAM  me,   neminem   habeo,   solae  sumus : 
Geta  autem  hie  nun  adest : 
Nee   quem   ad   obstetricem    mittam,   nee    qui 
areessat  Aesehinum. 
Ca.  Pol  is  quidem  iain  liic  aderit :  nam  numquam 
unum  intermittit  diem, 
Quin  semper  ueniat.     So.  Solus  mearum  mise- 
riarumst  remedium. 
Ca.  E  re  nata  melius  fieri  baud  potuit  quam  fac- 

tumst,  era,  295 

Quando    uitium    oblatumst,    quod    ad    ilium 

attinet  potissumum, 
Talem,  tali  iiigenio  atque  animo,  natum  ex  tanta 
familia. 
So.    Ita  pol  est  ut  dicis :  saluos  nobis  deos  quaeso 
ut  siet. 

H2 


90  P.   TERENTI  [Act  III. 

Geta.    Sostrata.    Canthara. 

Ge.  Nunc  illud  est,  quom,  si  omnia  omnes  siia  con- 

silia  conferant 
Atque  liuic  malo  salutem  quaerant,  auxili  nil 

adferaut,  300 

Quod  mihique  eraeque  filiaeque  erilist.     uae 

misero  mtlii : 
Tot   res   repente    circuniuallant,   unde  emergi 

non  potest : 
Vis  egestas  iniustitia  sulitudo  infamia. 
Hocine  saeclum !  o  scelera,  o  genera  sacrilega, 

0  hominem  inpium, 
So.    Me  miseram,  quid  namst  quod  sic  uideo  timi- 

dum  et  properantem  Getam  ?  305 

Ge.  quem  neque  fides  neque  ius  iurandum  neque 

ilium  misericordia 
Repressit  neque  reflexit  neque  quod  partus  in- 

stabat  prope, 
Quoi  miserae  indigne  per  uim  uitium  obtiilerat. 

So.  Non  intellego 
Satis  quae  loquatur.     Ca.  Propius  obsecro  acce- 

damus,  Sostrata.      Ge.  Ah 
Me  miserum,  uix  sum  compos  animi,  ita  ardeo 

iracundia.  310 

Nil  est  quod  malim  quam  illam  totam  familiam 

dari  mi  obuiam, 
Vt  ego  iram  banc  in  eos  euomam  omnem,  dum 

aegritudo  haec  est  recens. 


I 


3c.  II.  1-28.]  ADELPHOE.  91 

Satis  mihi  liabeam  supplici,  dum  illus  ulciscar 

meo  modo. 
Seni  animam    primum   extinguerem    ipsi,  qui 

illud  produxit  scelus : 
Turn   autera    Syrum   inpulsorem,   uab,  quibus 

ilium  lacerarem  modis !  315 

Sublimem  medium  arriperem  et  capite  prd?ium 

in  terram  statuerem, 
Vt  cerebro  dispergat  uiam. 
Adulesceuti    ipsi   eriperem    ocuios,   post    haec 
^  praecipitem  darem. 

Ceteros  ruerem   agerem   raperem  tunderem  et 

prosternerem. 
Sed    cesso    eram   lioc   malo  inpertiri  propere? 

So.  Reuoceraus.     Geta.  320 

Ge.  Hem,  quisquis  es,  sine  me.     So.  Ego  sum  Sos- 

trata.      Ge.  Vbi  east  ?  te  ipsam  quae- 

rito, 
Te  expecto :  oppido  opportune  te  obtulisti  mi 

obuiam, 
Era.     So.  Quid  est  ?  quid  trepidas  ?     Ge.  Ei 

mi.      Ca.  Quid  festinas,  mi  Geta  ? 
Xnimam  recipe.      Ge.  Prorsus.     So.  Quid  istuc 

'  prorsus  '  ergost  ?     Ge.  periimus : 
Actumst.     So.   Eloquere,  obsecro  te,  quid   sit. 

Ge.  lam.     So.  Quid  *iam',  Geta?         325 
Ge.  Aeschinus     So.  Quid  is  ergo  ?     Ge.  alienus  est 

ab  nostra  familia.     So.  Hem, 


92  p.    TERENTl  [Act  III. 

Peril,     qua   re?      Ge.   Amare   occepit   aliam. 

So.  Vae  miserae  milii. 
Ge.  Neque  id  occulte  fert,  ab  lenone  ipsus  eripuit 

palam. 
So.    Satin  hoc  certumst  ?      Ge.  Certum  :  hisce  oculis 

egomet  uidi,  Sostrata.     So.  Ah 
Me   miseram.      quid    iam    credas?    aut   quoi 

credas?  nostrumue  Aeschiuum?  330 

Nostram  omnium   uitam,  in  quo  nostrae  spes 

opesque  omnes  sitae  ? 
Qui  sine  hac  iurabat  se  unum  numquam  uic- 

turiim  diem  ? 
Qui  se  in  sui  gremio  positurum  piierum  dicebat 

patris  ? 
Ita   obsecraturum,  lit  liceret  banc  se  uxorera 

ducere  ? 
Ge.  Era,  lacrumas  mitte  ac  potius  quod  ad  banc 

rem  opus  est  porro  prospice :  335 

Patiamurne  an  narremus  quoipiam?     Ca.  Aii 

au,  mi  bomo,  sanun  es? 
An   boc   proferendum    tibi    uidetur    usquam  ? 

Ge.  Mibi  quidem  hau  placet. 
Iam  primum  ilhim  alieno  animo  a  nobis  esse 

res  ipsa  indicat. 
Nunc  si  boc  palam  proferimus,  ille  infitias  ibit, 

sat  scio : 
Tua   fama   et   gnatae  uita  in  dubium  u^niet. 

turn  si  maxume  340 


I 


Sell.  29-56.]  ADELPHOE.  93 

Fateatur,  quom  amet  aliam,  non  est  utile  hanc 

illi  dari. 
Quapropter   quoquo  pacto   tacitost  opus.     So. 

All  miiiume  gentium : 
Non  faeiam.      Ge.  Quid  ages  ?     So.  Proferam. 

Ca.  Hem,  mea  Sostrata,  uide  quam 

rem  agas. 
So.    Peiore  res  loco  non  potis  est  esse  quam  in  quo 

mine  sitast. 
Primum     indotatast:      tum     praeterea,    quae 

secunda  ei  dos  erat,  345 

Periit :  pro  uirgine  ea  dari  nuptum  hau  potest. 

hoc  r^licuomst : 
Si  infitias  ibit,  testis  mecum  est  anulus  quern 

amiserat. 
Postremo  quando  ego  conscia  mihi  sum,  a  me 

culpam  esse  hanc  procul, 
Neque  pretium  neque  rem  ullam  intercessisse 

ilia  aut  me  indignam,  Geta, 
Experiar.      Ge.    Quid    istic?    cedo   ut   melius 

dicas.     So.  Tu  quantum  potest  350 

Abi  atque  Hegioni  cognato  liuius  rem  enarrato 

omnem  ordine : 
Nam  is  nostro  Simulo  fuit  summus  et  nos  coluit 

maxume. 
Ge.  Nam  liercle  alius  nemo  respicit  nos.     So.  Pro- 

pere  tu,  mea  Canthara, 
Curre,  obstetricem  arcesse,  ut  quom  opus  sit  ne 

in  mora  nobis  siet. 


94  p.    TEllENTI  [Act    III. 


Demea.     Syrvs. 

De.  Disperii:  Ctesiphonera  audiui  filium  355 

Vna  fuisse  in  raptione  cum  Aeschino. 
Id  misero  restat  mihi  mali,  si  ilium  potest, 
Qui  aliquoi  reist,  etiam    meum   ad   nequitiem  • 

adducere. 
Vbi  ego  ilium  quaerara?    credo  abductum  in 

ganeum 
Aliquo  :  persuasit  ille  inpurus,  sat  scio.  360 

Sed  ecctim  Syrum  ire  uideo  :  hinc  scibo  iam  ubi 

siet. 
Atqui  hercle  hie  de  grege  illost :  si  me  senserit 
Eum  quaeritare,  niiraquam  dicet  carnufex. 
Non  ostendam  id  me  uelle.     Sy.  Omnem  rem 

modo  seni 
Quo  pacto  haberet  enarraraus  ordine.  365 

Nil  quicquam  uidi  laetius.  De.  Pro  luppiter, 
Hominis  stultitiam.  Sy.  Conlaudauit  filium  : 
Mihi,  qui  id  dedissem  consilium,  egit  gratias. 

De.  Disrumpor.     Sy.  Argentum  adnumerauit  ilico  : 

Dedit  praeterea  in  sumptum  dimidium  minae :    370 
Id  distributum  sanest  ex  sententia.     De.  Hem, 
Huic  mandes,  siquid  recte  curatum  uelis. 

Sij.    Ehem  Demea,  baud  aspexeram  te :  quid  agitur  ? 

De.  Quid  agatur  ?  uostram  nequeo  mirari  satis 

Kationem.     Sy.  Est   hercle   inepta,  ne  dicam 

dolo,  375 


Sc.  III.  1-41.]  ADELPHOE.  95 

Absiirda.     piscis  ceteros  purg^,  Drorao  : 
Congrum  istum  maxumum  m  aqua  sinito  lildere 
Tantisper :  ubi  ego  rediero,  exossabitur : 
Prius   nolo. ;   De.   Haecin    flagitia !     Sy.  Mihi 

quidem  hau  placent, 
Et  clamo  saepe.     salsamenta  haec,  Stephanio,     380 
Fac    macereiitur    pulchre.      De.    Di   uostram 

fidem, 
Vtriim  studione  id  sibi  habet  an  iaudi  putat 
Fore,  si  perdiderit  gnatum  ?  uae  misero  mihi. 
Videre  uideor  iam  diem  ilium,  quom  hinc  egens 
Profugiet  aliquo  militatura.     Sy.  O  Demea,         385 
Istuc  est  sapere,  non  quod  ante  pedes  modost 
Videre,  sed  etiam  ilia  quae  futura  sunt 
Prospicere.     De.  Quid  ?  istaec  iam  penes  uos 

psaltriast  ? 
S'^.    Ellam  intus.     De.  Ebo,  an  domist  habiturus? 

Sy.  Credo,  ut  est 
Dementia.     De.  Haecin  fieri !     Sy.  Inepta  leni- 

tas  390 

Patris    et    facilitas    praua.     De.    Fratris    me 

quidem 
Pudet  pigetque.     Sy.    Nimium  inter  uos,  De- 
mea, 
(Non  quia  ades  praesens  dico  hoc)  pernimium 

inter  est. 
Tu,  quantus  quantu's,  nil  nisi  sapientia  es, 
lUe  somnium.     num  sineres  uero  ilium  tuom      395 


96  p.    TERENTI  [Act    III. 

Facere  haec  ?     De.  Siuerem  ilium  ?  aut  non  sex 

totis  mensibus 
Prius  olfecissem,  quam  ille  quicquam  coeperet  ? 
Sij.    Vigilantiam    tuam  tu  mihi    iiarras?     De.  Sic 
siet 
Modo   ut  nunc    est,   quaeso.     Sy.   Vt   quisque 
suom  uolt  esse,  itast. 
De.   Quid  eiim  ?   uidistin  hodie  ?     Sij.  Tuomne  fi- 

lium  ?  400 

Abigam  hunc  rus.     iam  dudum  aliquid  ruri 
agere  arbitror. 
De.  Satin  scis  ibi  esse?    Sy.  Oh,  qui  egomet  pro- 
duxi.     De.  Optumest : 
Metui  ue  haereret  hic.     Sy.  Atque  iratum  ad- 
modum. 
De.   Quid  autem?     Sy.    Adortus   iurgiost   fratrem 
apud  forum 
De  psaltria  istac.     De.  Am  uero  ?     *S'^.  Ah,  nil 

reticuit.  405 

Nam  ut  numerabatur  forte  argentum,  interuenit 
Homo  de  inprouiso :    coepit    clamare    *  o    Ae- 

schine, 
Haecine  flagitia  facere  te !  haec  te  admittere 
Indigna   genere   nostro  ! '      De.   Oh,    lacrumo 
gaudio. 
Sy.    'Non  tu  hoc  argentum  perdis, sed  uitam  tuam.'  410 
De.  Saluos  sit:   spero,  est  similis  maioriim  suom. 
Sy.  Hui. 


i 


Sc.  III.  42-77.]  ADELPHOE.  97 

De.  Syre,  praeceptoriim  plenust  istorum  file.     Sij. 

Phy: 
Domi  habuit  unde  disceret.     De.  Fit  sedulo  : 
Nil  praetermitto :  consuefacio:  deuiqiie 
Inspicere  tamquam  in   speculum  in  uitas  om- 
nium 415 
lubeo  atque  ex  aliis  sumere  exemplum  sibi. 
'  Hoc    facito.'      Sy.   Recte    saue.      De.   '  Hoc 

fugito.'     Sy.  Callide. 
De.  '  Hoc  laiidist.'     Sy.  Istaec  res  est.     De.  *  Hoc 

uitio  datur.' 
Sy.    Probissume.     De.    Porro    aiitem    .    .    Sy.  Non 

hercle  otiumst 
Nunc  mi  auscultandi.     piscis  ex  sententia  -^       420 
Nactiis  sum  :  ei  mihi  ne  corrumpantur  caiitiost : 
Nam  id  nobis  tam  flagitiumst  quam  ilia,  Demea, 
Non  facere  uobis,  quae  modo  dixti :  et  quod 

queo 
Conseruis  ad  eundem  istunc  praecipio  modum : 
'Hoc  salsumst,  hoc  adustumst,  hoc   lautiimst  425 

parum : 
Illiid  recte :  iterum  sic  memento  :  '  sedulo 
Moneo,  quae  possum  pro  mea  sapientia  : 
Postremo    tamquam    in    speculum  in  patinas, 

Demea, 
Inspicere  iubeo  et  moneo  quid  facto  lisus  sit. 
Inepta  haec  esse,  nos  quae  facimus,  s^ntio :  430 

Veriim  quid  facias  ?  lit  homost,  ita  morem  geras. 
7  — Ter.  I 


98  p.    TERENTI  [Act  III. 

Numquid  iiis?     De.   Mentem  nobis  meliorem 

clari. 
Sy.    Tu  rus  hinc  ibis  ?     De.  Recta.     Sy.  Nam  quid 

tu  hic  agas, 
Vbi  siquid  bene  praecipias,  nemo  obtemperet  ? 
De.  Ego  uero  liinc  abeo,  quando  is,  quam  obrem 

hue  ueneram,  435 

Rus  abiit :  ilium  euro  unura  :  ille  ad  me  attiuet, 
Quaudo  ita  uolt  frater :  de  istoc  ipse  uiderit. 
Sed  quis  illic  est,  quem   uideo  procul  ?   estne 

Hegio 
Tribiilis  noster?  si  satis   cerno,  is  est  hercle: 

uah. 
Homo  amicus  nobis  iam  inde  a  puero  :  di  boni,  440 
Ne  illius  modi  iam  magna  nobis  ciuium 
Peniiriast  antiqua  uirtute  ac  fide 
Hand  cito  mali  quid  ortum  ex  hoc  sit  publico. 
Quam  gaudeo !  ubi  etiam   hiiius  generis  reli- 

quias 
Restare  uideo,  uiuere  etiam  nunc  lubet.  445 

Opperiar  hominem  hic,  ut  salutem  et  conloquar. 


\ 


Hegio.     Geta.     Demea.     Pamphila,  ^"^ 

He.  Pro  di  inmortales,  facinus  indigniim,  Geta, 

Quid   narras.      Ge.  Sic  est  factum.     He.   Ex 

illan  familia 
Tam  inliberale  facinus  esse  ortum !  o  Aeschine, 
Pol  haiid  paternum  istiic  dedisti.     De.  Videlicet  450 


Sc.  III.  78-iy .  24.]  ADELPHOE.  99 

De  psaltria  hac  audiuit :  id  illi  nuuc  dolet 
Alieno.     pater  eius  nili  pendit :  ei  milii, 
Vtinam   hie   prope    ad.sit   alicubi   atque   haec 
audiat. 
He.  Nisi  facient  quae  illos  aequomst,  baud  sic  au- 

ferent. 
Ge.  In  te  spes  omnis,  Hegio,  nobis  sitast :  455 

Te  solum  babemus,  tii  es  patrouus,  tii  pater : 
Ille  tibi  moriens  nos  commendauit  senex : 
Si  deseris  tu,  periimus.     He.  Caue  dixeris : 
Neque  faciam  neque  me  satis  pie  posse  arbitror. 
De.  Adibo.     saluere  Hegionem  pliirimum  460 

lubeo.     He.  Oh,  te  quaerebam  ipsum :  salue, 
Demea. 
De.  Quid  autem  ?     He.  Maior  filius  tuos  Aeschinus, 
Quem  fratri  adoptandum  dedisti,  neque  boni 
Neque  liberalis  functus  officiiimst  uiri. 
De.   Quid  istuc  est?     He.  Nostrum  amicum  noras 

Simulum  465 

Aequalem?     De.  Quid  ni?     He.  Filiam  eius 

uirginem 
Yitiauit.     De.   Hem.     He.    Mane :    non   dum 

audisti,  Demea, 
Quod  4st  grauissumum.     De.  An  quid  est  etiam 
amplius  ? 
He.  Vero   amplius :    nam    hoc    quidem    ferundum 
aliquo  modost : 
Persuasit  nox  amor  uinum  adulescentia  :  470 


100  p.    TERENTI  [Act  III. 

Humanumst.      ubi    scit    factum,    ad   matrem 

uirginis 
Venit  ipsus  ultro  lacrumans  orans  obsecrans 
Fidem  dans,  iurans  se  illam  ducturum  domum. 
Ignotumst,  tacitumst,  creditumst. 
Ule  bonus  uir  nobis  psaltriara,  si  dis  placet,         476 
Parauit,  ^uicum  uiuat :  illam  deserit. 
De.  Pro  certon  tu  istaec  dicis  ?     He.  Mater  uirginis 
In  mediost,  ipsa  uirgo,  res  ipsa,  hic  Geta 
Praeterea,  ut  captus  est  seruorum,  non  malus      480 
Neque  iners :  alit  illas,  solus  omnem  familiam 
Sustentat :  hunc  abduce,  uinci,  quaere  rem. 
Ge.  Immo  hercle  extorque,  nisi  ita  factumst,  Demea ; 

Postremo  non  negabit :  coram  ipsum  cedo. 
De.  Pudet :  nee  quid   agam   neque   quid  huic  re- 

spondeara  485 

Scio.     Pa.  Miseram  me,  differor  doloribus. 
He.  Hem : 

lUaec  fidem  nunc  uostrara  inplorat,  Demea, 
n  ,  ^  Quod  ius  uos  cogit,  id  uoluntate  mpetret.  490 

Haec  primum   ut   fiant  deos  quaeso  ut  uobis 

decet. 
Sin  aliter  animus  uoster  est,  ego,  Demea, 
Summa  ui  defendam   banc   atque  ilium  mor- 

tuom. 
Cognatus  mihi  erat :  una  a  pueris  paruolis 
Suraus  educti :  una  semper  militiae  et  domi         495 
Fuimus :  paupertatem  una  pertulimiis  grauem. 


I 


Sc.IY.25-.y.  6.]      ADELPHOE.  101 

Quapropter  nitar,  faciam,  experiar,  denique 
Auimam  reliiiquam  potius  qiiam  illas  deseram. 
Quid    mihi   respondes?     De.   Fratrem    conue- 
niam,  Hegio. 
He.  Sed,  Demea,  hoc  tii  facito  cum  auimo  cogites,      500 
•     Quam  uos  facillume  agitis,  quam  estis  maxurae 
Potentes  dites  fortuiiati  nobiles, 
Tarn  maxume  uos  aequo  animo  aequa  noscere 
Oportet,  si  uos  uoltis  perhiberi  probos. 
De.   Redito  :  fient  quae  fieri  aequomst  omnia.  505 

He.  Decet  te  facere.     Geta,  due  me  iutro  ad  Sos- 

tratam. 
De.  Non  me  indicente  haec  fiunt :  utinam  hie  sit 
modo 
Defiinctum  :  uerum  nimia  illaec  licentia 
Profecto  euadit  m  aliquod  magnum  malum. 
Ibo    ac    requiram   fratrem,   ut   in   eum   haec 

euomam.  510 

Hegio. 
Bono  animo  fac  sis,  Sostrata,  et  istam  quod 

potes 
Fac  consolere.     ego  Micionem,  si  apud  forumst, 
Conueniam  atque  ut  res  gestast  narrabo  ordine  : 
Si  est,  is  facturus  lit  sit  officiiim  suom, 
Faciat;  sin  aliter  de  hac  re  est  eius  sententia,     515 
Respondeat  mi,  ut  quid  agam  quam  primiim 

sciam. 

12 


102  P.    TERENTI  [Act  lY. 


A  C  T  V  S     IV. 

CTESIPHO.     SYRVS. 


Ct.    Af N  patrem  hinc  abisse  rus  ?     Sy.  lam  diidum. 

Ct.  Die  sodes.     Sy.  Apud  uillamst : 
Niinc   quom   maxume    operis    aliquid    facere 

credo.      Ct.  Vtinam  quidem  : 
Quod  cum  salute  eius   fiat,  ita  se  defetigarit 

uelim, 
Vt  triduo  hoc  perpetuo  prorsum  e  lecto  nequeat 

siirgere.  520 

Sy.    Ita  fiat,  et  istoc  siquid  potis  est  recti  us.     Ct. 

Ita :  nam  hunc  diem 
Misere  nimis  cupio,  ut  coepi,  perpetuom  in  lae- 

titia  degere. 
Et  illud  rus  nulla  alia  causa  tam  male  odi,  nisi 

quia 
Propest :  quod  si  esset  longius, 
Prius  nox  oppressisset  illic,  quam  hiic  reuorti 

posset  iterum.  525 

Nunc  ubi  me  illic   non  uidebit,  iam  htic  re- 

curret,  sat  scio : 


Sc.I.1-23.]  ADELPHOE.  103 

Rogitabit  me,  ubi  fuerim :  *  ego  hoc  te  toto  nou 

uidi  die : ' 
Quid  dicam  ?     Sy.    Nilne   iu    mentemst  ?     Ct. 
Numquam  quicquam.     Si/.  Tanto  ne- 
quior. 
Cliens  amicus  hospes  nemost  uobis  ?     Ct  Sunt : 
quid  postea? 
Sy.    Hisce  opera  ut  data  sit.     Ct.   Quae  non  data-^  ' 

sit  ?  non  potest  fieri.     Sy.  Potest.  530 

Ct.    Interdiu :    sed    si   hic   pernocto,   causae    quid 

dicam,  Syre? 
Sy.    Vah,  quam  uellem  etiam  noctu  amicis  operam 
mos  ess^t  dari. 
Quin  tu  otiosus  es :  ego  iilius  sensum  pulchre 
calleo. 
.      Quom   feruit   maxume,    tam    placidum    quasi 

ouem  reddo.     Ct.  Quo  modo? 
Sy.   Laudarier  te   audit   lubenter:   facio   te   apud 

ilium  deum :  535 

Virtiites  narro.      Ct.  Meas  ?     Sy.  Tuas :  homini 

ilico  lacrumae  cadunt 
Quasi  puero  gaudio.     en  tibi  autem.     Ct.  Quid 
iiamst  ?     Sy.  Lupus  in  fabula. 
Ct.    Pater  est  ?     Sy.  Is  ipsust.     Ct.  Sf  re,  quid  agi- 
mus?      Sy.    Fuge    modo    intro,    ego 
uidero. 
Ct.    Siquid  rogabit,  niisquam  tu  me :  audistin  ?    Sy, 
Potin  ut  desinas  ? 


104  p.    TERENTl  [Act    ly. 


1 


Demea.    Ctesipho.    Syrvs. 

De.   Ne  ego   homo  infelix :   primum   fratrem   nus- 

quam  inuenio  gentium  :  540 

Praeterea  autem,   dum  lUum  quaero,  a  uilla 

mercennarium 
Vidi :  is  filium  negat  esse  riiri :  nee  quid  agam 

scio. 
Ct.    Syre.     Sy.  Quid  est?     Ct.  Men  quaerit?    Sy. 

Verum.     Ct.  Perii.    Sy.  Quin  tu  animo 

bono  es.  J 

De.  Quid  hoc,  malum,   infelicitatis  ?   nequeo  satis 

decernere : 
Nisi  me  credo  huic  esse  natum  rei,  feruudis 

miseriis.  545 

Primus   sentio    mala   nostra:   primus    rescisco 

omnia : 
Primus  porro  obmiutio :  aegre  solus,  siquid  fit, 

fero. 
Sy.    Rideo  hunc :  primum  ait  se  scire :  is  solus  nescit 

omnia. 
De.  Nunc  redeo :  si  forte  frater  redierit  uiso.     Ct. 

Syre, 
Obsecro,  uide  ne  file  hue  prorsus  se  inruat.     Sy. 

Etiam  taces  ?  d550 

Ego  cauebo.     Ct.  Niimquam  hercle  hodie  ego 

istuc  committam  tibi ; 
Nam  me  iam  in  cellam  aliquara  cum  ilia  con- 

cludam :  id  tutissumumst. 


Sell.  1-27.]  ADELPHOE.  105 

Sy.    Age,  tamen  ego  hunc  amouebo.     De.  Sed  eccum 

sceleratum  Syrum. 
Sy.    Non  hercle  hie  qui  uolt  durare  quisquam,  si  sic 

fit,  potest. 
Scire  equidem   uolo,   quot  mihi   sint   domiui : 

quae  haec  est  miseria !  555 

De.   Quid  ille  gannit?  quid  uolt?  quid  ais,   bone 

uir  ?  est  frater  domi  ? 
Sy.    Quid  malum  *  bone  uir '  mihi  narras  ?  equidem 

perii.     De.  Quid  tibist  ? 
Sy.    Rogitas  ?  Ctesipho  me  pugnis  miserum  et  istam 

psaltriam 
Vsque  occidit.     De.   Hem,  quid  narras  ?     Sy. 

Em,  uide  ut  discidit  labrum. 
De.  Quam  obrem  ?     Sy.  Me  inpulsore  banc  emptam  560 

esse  ait.     De.  Non  tu  eum  rus  hinc  ~ 

mode 
Produxe   aibas  ?     Sy.   Factum :    uerum   uenit 

post  insaniens : 
Nil  pepercit.     non  puduisse  uerberare  hominem 

senem ! 
Quem  ego  modo  puerum  tantillum  in  manibus 

gestaui  meis. 
De.  Laiido :    Ctesipho,    patrissas :    abi,    uirum    te 

iudico. 
Sy.    Laudas?  ne  ille  continebit  posthac,  si  sapiet, 

manus.  565 

De.  Fortiter.     Sy.  Perquam,  quia  miseram  miilierem 

et  me  seruolum, 


106  p.    TERENTI  [Act    ly. 

Qui  referire  non  audebam,  uicit :  liui,  perfor- 
titer. 
De.  Noll  potuit  melius,     idem  quod   ego  sensit  te 
esse  liuic  rei  caput. 
Sed  estue  f rater  lutus  ?     Sy.  Non  est.     De.  Vbi 
ilium  inueniam  cogito. 
Sy.    Scio  ubi  sit,  uerum  hodie  numquam  monstrabo. 

De.  Hem,  quid  ais  ?     Sy.  Ita.  570 

De.  Dimminuetur  tibi  quidem  iam  cerebrum^     Sy. 
At  nomen  nescio 
Illius  homiuis,  sed  locum  noui  ubi  sit.     De.  Die 
ergo  locum. 
Sy.    Nostin  porticum  apud  macellum  hac  deorsum  ? 

De.  Quid  ni  uouerim  ? 
Sy.    Praeterito   hac    recta   platea   siirsum :    ubi   eo 
ueneris, 
Cliuos  deorsum  uorsum  est :  hac  te  praecipitato  3 

postea  575 

Est  ad  banc  maniim  sacellum :  ibi  angiportum 
propter  est, 
De.  Qua  nam  ?     Sy.  Illi  ubi  etiam  caprificus  magna^ 
est.     De.  Noui.     aS^.  Hac  pergito. .;  V 
De.  Id  quidena  angiportum  non  est  peruiiim.~''AS?/. 
,     '■^■-'■'"'^   Venum  hercle:  uah,  -.  v  '  n  '^')j' 

Censen  hominem  me  esse  ?rerraui :  in  porticum 

rursum  redi :.  „  ,. 
Sane  hac  multo  propius  ibis  et  minor  est  erratic.  580 
Scin  Cratini  huius  ditis  aedis  ?    De.  Scio.     Sy. 
Vbi  eas  praeterieris. 


A, 


5C.II.28-III.4.]    ADELPHOE.  107 

Ad  sinistram  hac  recta  platea ;  ubi  ad  Diaiiae 

ueneris, 
Ito  ad  dextram :  prius  quam  ad  portam  ueuias, 

.apud  ip^i^m  laeum ' 
Est  pistrilla  et  exja^iiorsum  fabrica :  ibist.     De. 
Quid  ibi  facit  ? 
•fij.    Lectulos  in  sole  ilignis  pedibus  faciundos  dedit.  585 
Oe.  Vbi  potetis  u6s:  bene  sane,     sed  cesso  ad  eum 

.  0  pergere  ?  a  ^() 

)y.    I  sane:  ego  te  exercebo  hodie,  ut  dignus  es, 
silicernium. 
Aeschinus    odiose    cessat :    prandium    corrum- 

pitur : 
Ctesipho  autem  in  araorest  totus.     ego  iam  pro- 

spiciam  mihi : 
Nam  iam  adibo  atque  linum  quicquid,  quod 

quidem  erit  bellissumura,  590 

Carpam  et  cyathos  sorbilans  paulatim  hunc  pro- 
ducam  diem. 

Micio.     Hegio. 
[fi.   Ego  in  hac  re  nil  reperio,  quam.  obrem  lauder 
tanto  opere,  Hegio. 
Meum  oflficium  facio :  quod  peccatum  a  nobis 

ortumst  corrigo. 
Nisi   SI   me   in   illo    credidisti    esse    hominum 

numero,  qui  ita  putant, 
Sibi  fieri  iniuriam  ultro,  si  quam  fecere  ipsi 

expostules,  595 


108  P.    TERENTI  [Act    IV. 

Et  ultro  accusant :  id  quia  non  est  a  me  factum, 

agis  gratias  ? 
He.  Ah,  mmume:  numquam  te  aliter  atque  es  in 

animum  induxi  meum. 
Sed  quaeso  ut  una  mecum  ad  matrem  uirginis 

eas,  Micio, 
Atque  istaec  eadem  quae  mihi  dixti  tiite  dicas 

mulieri : 
Suspitionem  lianc  propter  fratrem  eius  esse  et 

illam  psaltriam  600 

******** 

Mi.  Si  ita  aequom  censes  atit  si  ita  opus  est  facto, 

earn  us.     He.  Bene  facis : 
Nam  et  illic  animum  iam  releuaris,  quae  dolore 

ac  miseria 
Tabescit,  et  tuom  officiwHi  fueris  functus,     sed 

si  aliter  putas, 
Egom^t  narrabo  quae  mihi  dixti.     Mi.  Imrao 

ego  ibo.     He.  Bene  facis  : 
Omnes,  quibus  res  sunt  minus  secundae,  magis 

sunt  nescio  quo  modo  605 

.^^Suspitiosi :   ad   contumeliam   omnia   accipiiint 

magis : 
Propter  suam  inpotentiam  se  semper  credunt 

ludier. 
Quapropter  te  ipsum  piirgare  ipsi  coram  placa-         ] 

bilius  est. 
Mi.  Et  recte  et  uerum  dicis.     He.  Sequere  me  ^rgo 

hac  intro.     Mi.  Maxume. 


C.III.5-IV.  17.]  ADELPHOE.  109 

Aeschinvs. 
Discrucior   animi :   hocine   de   inprouiso   mihi 

mali  obici  610 

Tantura,  ut  neque  quid  de  me  faciam  nee  quid 

again  certiim  siet ! 
Membra  metu  debilia  sunt :  animus  timore 
Obstipuit :  pectore  nil  sistere  consili  quit. 
Vah,  quo  modo  hac  me  expediam  turba  ?  tanta 

nunc 
Suspitio  de  me  incidit :  615 

Neque  ea  inmerito  :  Sostrata 
Credit  mihi  me  psaltriam  banc  emisse :  id  anus 

mi  indicium  fecit. 
Nam  ut  hinc  forte  ea  ad  obstetricem  erat  missa, 

ubi  eam  uidi,  ilico 
Accedo :  rogito,  Pamphila  quid  agat. 
Ilia  exclamat  '  abi,  abi :  iam,  Aeschine,  620 

Satis  diu  dedisti  uerba  :  sat  adhuc  tua  nos  frus- 

tratast  fides.' 
"Hem,  quid   istuc    obsecro"  inquam   "est?" 

'  ualeas,  habeas  illam  quae  placet.' 
Sensi  ilico  id  illas  suspicari :  sed  reprendi  me 

tamen, 
Nequid  de  fratre  garrulae  illi  dicerem  ac  fieret 

palam. 
Nunc  quid  faciam?  dicam  fratris  4sse  banc? 

quod  minumest  opus  625 

K 


110  p.    TERENTI  [Act  lY. 

Vsquam   ecferri :  ac   mitto :  fieri  potis  est  ut 

nequa  exeat. 
Ipsum  id  metuo  ut  credant :  tot  conciirrunt  ueri 

similia : 
Egomet  rapui :  ipse  egomet  solui  argentum  :  ad 

me  abductast  domum. 
Haec  adeo  mea  culpa  fateor  fieri,     non  me  banc 

rem  patri, 
Vt  ut  erat  gesta,  indicasse !  exorassem  ut  earn 

ducerem.  630 

Cessatum    usque   adhuc  est:  nunc  porro,  Ae- 

schine,  expergiscere : 
Niinc  hoc  primumst :  ad  illas  ibo,  ut  purgem 

me.     accedani  ad  foris. 
Perii :  horresco  semper,  ubi  pultare  hasce  occi- 

pio  miser. 
Heus  heus :  Aeschinus  ego  sum.     aperite  aliquis 

actutum  ostium. 
Prodit  nescio  quis :  concedam  hue.  635 

Micio.     Aeschtnvs. 

Mi.  Ita  uti  dixi,  Sostrata, 
Facite :  ego  Aeschinum  conueniam,  ut  quo  modo 

acta  haec  sunt  sciat. 
Sed  quis  ostium  hoc  pultauit  ?     Ae.  Pater  hercle 
est,  perii.     ML  Aeschine, 
Ae.   Quid  huic  hic  negotist  ?     Mi.  tune  has  pepulisti 
foris  ? 


5c.iy.l8-y.21.]    ADELPHOE.  Ill 

Tacet.     qiior  non  ludo  huuc  aliquantisper  ?  me- 
lius est, 
Quandoquidem   hoc  numquam  mi  ipse  uoluit 

dicere.  640 

Nil  mihi  respondes?     Ae.  Non  equidem  istas, 

quod  sciam. 
Mi.  Ita :  nam  mirabar,  quid  hie  negoti  esset  tibi. 
Eriibuit:  salua  res  est.     Ae.  Die  sodes,  pater, 
Tibi  uero  quid  istic  est  rei  ?     Mi.  Nil  est  mihi 

quidem. 
Amicus  quidam  me  a  foro  abduxit  modo  645 

Hue   aduocatum   sibi.     Ae.    Quid?     jIH.   Ego 

dicam  tibi : 
Habitant  hie  quaedam  miilieres  pauperculae : 
Vt  opinor  has  non  nosse  te,  et  certo  scio : 
Neque  enim  diu  hue  commigrarunt.     Ae.  Quid 

turn  postea? 
Mi.  Virgo  est  cum  matre.     Ae.  Perge.     Mi.  Haec 

uirgo  orbast  patre  :  650 

Hie  mens  amicus  illi  generest  proxumus  : 
Huic   leges   cogunt   niibere   banc.     Ae.  Peril. 

3fi.  Quid  est? 
Ae.   Nil:    recte :    perge.     Mi.    Is    uenit   ut   secum 

auehat : 
Nam  habitat  Mileti.     Ae.  Hem,  uirginem  ut 

secum  auehat?  ^ 

Mi.  Sic  est.     Ae.  Miletum  usque  obsecro  ?     Mi.  Ita. 

Ae.  Animo  malest.  655 


112  p.    TERENTI  [Act  IV. 

Quid  ipsae  ?  quid  aiunt  ?     3fi  Quid  illas  censes  ? 

nil  enim. 
Commenta  mater  est,  esse  ex  alio  uiro 
Nescio  quo  puerum  natum  :  neque  eum  nominat : 
Priorem  esse  ilium,  noii  oportere  huic  dari. 
Ae.    Eho,  nonne  haec  iusta  tibi  uidetur  poscere?         660 
3Ii.   Non.     Ae.  Obsecro  non  ?  an  illam  hinc  abducet, 

pater  ? 
Mi.  Quid  illam  ni  abducat?     Ae.  Factum  a  uobis 
diiriter 
Inmisericorditerque  atque  etiam,  si  est,  pater, 
Dicendum  magis  aperte,  inliberaliter. 
3IL  Quam  obrem  ?     Ae.  Rogas  me  ?  quid  illi  tandem 

creditis  665 

Fore  auimi  misero,  qui  cum  ea  consueuit  prior? 
Qui  infelix  hauscio  an  illam  misere  nunc  amat, 
Quom  banc  sibi  uidebit  praesens  praesentem 

eripi, 
Abduci  ab  oculis  ?  facinus  indignum,  pater. 
Mi.   Qua  ratione  istuc  ?  quis  despondit  ?  quis  dedit  ?  670 
Quoi   quando  nupsit?   aiictor   his    rebus  quis 

est? 
Quor  diixit  alienara  ?     Ae.  An  sedere  oportuit 
Domi  uirginem  tarn  grandem,   dum    cognatus 

hinc 
Illinc  ueniret  expectantem  ?  haec,  mi  pater, 
Te  dicere  aequom  fiiit  et  id  defendere.  675 

Mi.  Ridiculum :  aduorsumne  ilium  causam  dicerem, 


Sc.V  22-57.]  ADELPHOE.  113 

Quoi  ueneram  aduocatus?   sed  quid  ista,  Ae- 

schine, 
Nostra?  aiit  quid  nobis  cum  illis?   abeamus. 

quid  est  ? 
Quid  lacrumas  ?     Ae.  Pater,  obsecro,  ausculta. 

3fi.  Aeschine,  audiui  omuia 
Et  scio :  Dam  te  amo  :  quo  magis  quae  agis  curae 

siiut  mihi.  '  680 

Ae.   Ita  uelim  me  promerentem  ames,  dum  uiuas, 

mi  pater, 
Vt  me  hoc  aelictum  admisisse  in  me,  id  mihi 

uementer  dolet 
Et  me  tui  pudet.     3E.  Credo  hercle :  nam  in- 

genium  noui  tuom 
Liberale :  sed  uereor  ne  indiligens  nimiiim  sies. 
In  qua  ciuitate  tandem  te  arbitrare  uiuere  ?         685 
Virginem  uitiasti,  quam  te  non  ius  fuerat  tan- 

gere. 
lam  id  peccatum  primum  magnum,  magnum,  at 

humaniim  tamen : 
Fecere  alii  saepe  item  boni.     at  postquam  id 

euenit,  cedo 
Numquid  circumspexti  ?  aut  nuraquid  tute  pro- 

spexti  tibi. 
Quid  fieret  ?  qua  fieret  ?  si  te  mi  ipsura  puduit 

proloqui,  690 

Qua  resciscerem?   haec  dum  dubitas,  menses 

abierunt  decern. 
8  — Ter.  K2 


r 


114  p.    TERENTl  [Act  ly. 

Prodidisti  et  te  et  illam  miseram   et  gnatum, 

quod  quidem  iu  te  fuit.   —  . 
Quid  ?  credebas  dormienti  haec  tibi  confecturos 

deos? 
Et  illam  sine  tua  opera  in  cubiculura  iri  deduc- 

tum  domum  ? 
Nolim  ceterarum    rerum    te   socordem   eodem 

modo.  695 

Bono  animo  es,  duces  uxorera  banc.     Ae.  Hem. 
Mi.    Bono,   inquam,   animo   es.     Ae. 
Pater, 
Obsecro,  nura  ludis  tu  [nunc]  me?     Mi.  Ego 

te  ?  quam  obrem  ?     Ae  Nescio  : 
Quia  tam  misere  hoc  esse  cupio  uerum,  eo  uereor 
magis. 
Mi.  j^bi  domum    ac    deos  comprecare,  ut  uxorem 

arcessds :  abi.     "' 
Ae.    Quid?  cam   uxorem?     Mi.   Eam,     Ae.   lam? 
Mi.  lam  quantum  potest.     Ae.  Di  me, 
pater,  700 

(3mnes  oderint,  ni  magis  te  quam  oculos  nunc 

ego  amo  meos.  ; 

Mi.   Quid  ?  quam  illam  ?     Ae.  Aeque.     Mi.  Perbe- 

nigue.     Ae.  Quid  ?  ille  ubist  Milesius  ? 

Mi.  if  biit,  periit,  nauem  ascendit ;  sed  quor  cessas  ? 

Ae.  Abi,  pater  : 

Tu  potius  deos  comprecare  :  nam  tibi  eos  certo 

scio,  ■ 


\ 


. 


Sc.V.58-yiI.2.]    ADELPHOE.  115 

Quo  uir  melior  mill  to  es  qiiam  ego,  obtempera- 

turos  magis.  705 

Mi.  Ego  eo  intro,  ut  quae  opus  suut  parentur :  tu 

fac  ut  dixi,  si  sapis. 
Ae.   Quid  hoc  est  negoti  ?  hoc  est  patrem  esse  aut 

hoc  est  filium  esse  ?  —-7    M 
Si  frater  aut  sodalis   esset,  qui  magis  morem 

gereret  ? 
Hie  non  amaudus?  hicine  non    gestandus   in 

siuust  ?  hem  : 
Itaque  adeo  magnam  mi  inicit  sua  commoditate 

curam :  710 

Ne  forte  inprudens  faciam  quod  uolit,  sciens 

cauebo. 
Sed   cesso   ire    intro,   ne   morae   meis    nuptiis 

egomet  siem  ? 

Demea.     Micio. 
De.  Defessus  sum  ambulando  :  ut,  Syre,  te  cum  tua 
Monstratione  magnus  perdat  luppiter  ! 
Perreptaui  usque  omne  oppidum :  ad  portam, 

ad  lacum,  715 

Quo  non  ?  neque  illic  fabrica  erat  neque  fratrem 

homo 
Vidisse  se  aibat  quisquam.     nunc  uero  domi 
Certum  obsidere  est  usque,  donee  redierit. 
Mi  Ibo,  illis  dicam  nullam  esse  in  nobis  moram. 
De.  Sed  eccum  ipsum :  te  iam  diidum  quaero,  Micio.  720 


116  p.    TERENTI  [Act  ly. 

ML  Quid  nam  ?    De.  Fero  alia  flagitia  ad  te  ingentia 

Boni  illius  adulescentis.     Mi.  Ecce  autem  noua. 

De.  Capitalia.     Mi.  Ohe  iam.     De.  Nescis  qui  uir 

sit.     Mi.  Scio. 
De.  O  stulte,  tu  de  psaltria  me  somnias 

Agere:    hoc   peccatura    in   uirgiuemst    ciuem. 

M.  Scio.  ^  725 

De.  Oho,  scis  et  patere  ?    Mi.  Quid  ui  patiar  ?    De. 
Die  mihi, 
Nou  clamas  ?  non  insanis  ?     i^fi.  Non  :   malim 
quidem  — 
De.   Puer  natust.     Mi.  Di  bene  uortant.     i)e.  Virgo 

ml  habet. 
Mi.  Audiui.      De.   Et   ducenda    indotatast.      Mi. 

Scilicet. 
De.  Quid  nunc  futurumst  ?     Mi.  Id  enim  quod  res 

ipsa  fert :  730 

II line  hue  transferetur  uirgo.     De.  O  luppiter, 
Istocine  pacto  oportet?     Mi.  Quid  faciam  am- 
plius  ? 
De.  Quid  facias?  si  non  ipsa  re  tibi  istuc  dolet, 

Simulare   certe   est   hominis.     Mi.    Quin    iam 

uirginera 
Despondi :  res  compositast :  fiunt  nilptiae  :  735 

Dempsi  metum  omnem :  haec  magis  sunt  homi- 
nis.    De.  Ceterum 
Placet  tibi  factum,  Micio  ?     Mi.  Non,  si  queam 
Mutare.     nunc  quom   non  queo,  animo  aequo 
fero. 


Sc.yiL3-41.]  ADELPHOE.  117 

Ita  uitast  hominum,  quasi  quom  ludas  tesseris,  "\ — 
Si  illud  quod  maxume  opus  est  iactu  non  cadit,  740 
Illud  quod  cecidit  forte,  id  arte  ut  corrigas.v 
De.   Corrector :  nempe  tua  arte  uiginti  minae 
Pro  psaltria  periere :  quae  quantum  potest 
Aliquo  abicieudast,  si  nou  pretio,  gratiis. 
Mi  Neque  est  neque  illam  sane  studeo  uendere.         745 
De.   Quid  igitur  fades?     Mi.  Doini  erit.     De.  Pro 
diuom  fidem, 
Meretrix  et  mater  familias  una  in  domo  ?  ^ 

Mi.  Quor  non  ?     De.  Sanumne  credis  te  esse  ?     Mi. 

Equidem  arbitror. 
De.  Ita  me  di  ament,  ut  uideo  tuam  ego  ineptiam^, 

Facturum  credo,  ut  habeas  quicum  cantites.         750 
Mi.   Quor  non?     De.  Et  noua  nupta  eadem  haec 

discet.     Mi.  Scilicet. 
jD^.  Tu  inter  eas  restira  diictans  sal tabis.     Jii.  Probe.     ^ 
De.  Probe?     Mi.  Et  tu  nobiscum  una,  si  opus  sit. 
De.  Ei  milii. 
Non  te  haec  pudent?     Mi.  lam  uero  omitte, 

Demea, 
Tuam  istam  iracundiam,  atque  ita  ut  hodie  decet  755 
Hilarum  ac  lubentem  fac  te  gnati  in  nuptiis. 
Ego  hos  conueniam  :   post  hue  redeo.     De.  O 
Iiippiter, 
"     Hancine   uitam !  hoscin    mores !  hanc  demen- 
tiam ! 
Vxor  sine  dote  ueniet :  intus  psaltriast : 


1 

118  p.    TERENTI  [Act  y. 

Domus  suraptuosa  :  adulescens  luxu  perditus  :    760 

Senex  delirans.     ipsa  si  cupiat  Salus, 

Seruare  prorsus  non  potest  hanc  familiam.  /'; 


Syrvs.     Demea 


(SVvhJ" 


Sy.    Edepol,  Syrisce,  te  curasti  molliter 
Lauteque  munus  administrasti  tuom. 
Abi.     sed  postquam  intus  sum  omnium  reriim 

satur,  765 

Prodeambulare  hue  lubitumst.     De.   lUud  sis 

uide 
Exemplum    disciplinae.     Sy.    Eece   autem  hie 

adest 
Senex  noster.     quid  fit  ?  quid  tu  es  tristis  ?    De. 
Oh  scelus. 
Sy.    Ohe  iam  :  tu  uerba  fuiidis  hie,  sapientia  ? 
De.  Tu  si  mens  esses  .  .  Sy.  Dis  quidem  esses,  Demea,  770  =5! 
Ac  tuam  rem  constabilisses.     De.  Exemplo  om- 
nibus 


Curarem    ut   esses.     Sy.    Quara   obrem?    quid 

feci?     De.  Rogas? 
In  ipsa  turba  atque  in  peccato  maxumo, 
Quod  uix  sedatum  satis  est,  potasti,  scelus, 
Quasi   re   bene   gesta.     Sy.   Sane  nollem  hue 

exitum.  775 


I 


i 


Sc.  I.  l-III.  3.]  ADELPHOE.  119 

Dromo.     Syrvs.     Demea. 

Dr.  Heus  Syre,  rogat  te  Ctesipho   ut   redeas.     Sy. 

Abi. 
Dr.   Quid  Ctesiphonem  hie  narrat?     Sy.  Nil.     De. 
Eho,  cariiufex, 
Est  Ctesipho  intus  ?     Sy.  N6n  est.     De.  Quor 
hie  nominat? 
Sy.    Est  alius  quidam,  parasitaster  paululus : 

Nostin?     De.  lam  scibo.     Sy.  Quid  agis?  quo 

abis?     De.  Mitteme.  780 

Sy.    Noli  inquam.     De.  Nou  manum  abstines,  mas- 
tigia  ? 
An  tibi  iam  mauis  cerebrum  dispergam  hie  ? 

Sy.  A  bit. 
Edepol  commissatorem  baud  sane  commodum, 
Praesertim  Ctesiphoni.     quid  ego  nunc  agam  ? 
Nisi,  dum  hae  silescunt  tiirbae,  interea  in  an- 

gulum  785 

Aliquo  abeam  atque  edormiscam  hoc  uilli.     sic 
agam. 

Micio.     Demea.      ^^^>^ 

Mi.  Parata  a  nobis  sunt,  ita  ut  dixi,  Sostrata, 

Vbi  uis.     quis  nam  a  me  pepulit  tam  grauiter      \ 
for  is  ? 
De.   Ei    mihi,    quid    faciam?    quid    agam?    quid 
clamem  aut  querar? 


120  P.   TERENTI  [Act   y. 

O  caelum,  o  terra,  o  maria  Neptuni.     ML  Em 

tibi,  790 

Resciuit  omnem  rem :  id  nunc  clamat  scilicet : 
Paratae   lites :    siiccurreudumst.     De.    Eccum 

adest 
Communis  corruptela  nostrum  liberum. 
Mi.  Tandem  reprime  iractindiam  atque  ad  te  redi. 
De.  Repressi,  redii,  mitto  maledicta  omnia :  795 

Rem  ipsam  putemus.     dictum  hoc  inter  nos 

fuit 
(Ex  te  adeost  ortum),  ne  tu  curares  meum 
Neue  ego  tuom  ?  responde.     311.  Factumst,  non 
nego. 
De.   Quor  nunc  apud  te  potat  ?  quor  recipis  meum  ? 

Quor  emis  amicam,  Micio  ?  numqui  minus  800 

Mihi   idem   ins   aequomst  esse  quod  meciimst 

tibi? 
Quando  ego  tuom  non  euro,  ue  cura  meum. 
311.  Non  aequom  dicis.     De.  Non  ?     3IL  Nam  uetus 
uerbum  hoc  quidemst, 
Commiinia  esse  amicorum  inter  se  omnia. 
De.  Facete  :  nunc  demum  istaec  nata  oratiost.  805 

3Ii.  Ausculta  paucis,  nisi  molestumst,  Demea. 
Principio,  si  id  te  mordet,  sumptum  filii 
Quem  faciunt,  quaeso  hoc  facito  tecum  cogites : 
Tu  illos  duo  olim  £r6  re  tollebas  tua,  I 

Quod  satis  putabas  tiia  bona  ambobiis  fore,         810 
Et  me  tum  uxorem  credidisti  scilicet 


SC.IIL4-48.]  ADELPHOE.  121 

Ducturum :  eandem  illam  rationem  antiquam 

obtine : 
Conserua,  quaere,  parce,  fac  quam  plurimum 
Illis  relinquas  :  gloriam  tu  istam  obtine.  / 

Mea,  quae  praeter  spem  eueiiere,  utautiir  sine.     815 
I     De  summa  nil  decedet :  quod  Hinc  accesserit, 
Id  de  lucro  putato  esse  omne.     haec  si  uoles 
In  animo  uere  cogitare,  Demea, 
Et  mi  et  tibi  et  illis  dempseris  molestiam. 
De.  Mitto    rem:     consuetudiuem     ipsorum.       Mi. 

Mane :  820 

Scio ;  istuc  ibam.     multa  in  homine,  Demea, 
Signa  insunt,  ex  quibus  coniectura  facile  fit, 
Duo  quom  idem  faciunt,  saepe  ut  possis  dicere 
*  Hoc  licet  inpune  facere  huic,  illi  non  licet', 
Non  quo  dissimilis  res  sit,  sed  quo  is  qui  facit.     825 
Quae  ego  inesse  in  illis  uideo,  ut  coufidam  fore 
Ita  ut  uolumus.     uideo  eos  sapere,  intellegere, 

in  loco 
Vereri,  inter  se  amare :  scires  liberum 
^        Ingenium  atque  animum.     quo  uis  illos  tu  die 

Redducas.     at  enim  metuas,  ne  ab  re  sint  tamen  830 

Omissiores  paiilo.     o  noster  Demea, 

Ad  omnia  alia  aetate  sapimus  rectius : 

Solum  linum  hoc  uitium  fert  senectus  homini- 

bus: 
Attentiores  siimus   ad   rem   omnes,  quam   sat 

est: 

L 


N 


tt 


122  P.    TEEENTI  [Act  y. 

Quod  illos  sat  aetas  acuet.     De.   Ne   nimiuni 

modo  835 

Bonae  tuae  istae  nos  ratioiies,  Micio, 
Et   tuos   iste   animus    aequos    subuortat.     IE. 

Tace : 
Non  fiet.     mitte  iam  istaec  :  da  te  hodie  mihi : 
Exporge  frontem.     De.  Scilicet  ita  tempus  fert, 
Faciuiidurast :  ceterum  rus  eras  cum  filio  840 

Cum  primo  luci  ibo  hinc.     Mi.  De  nocte  ceuseo : 
Hodie   modo    hilarum   fac   te.     De.  Et  istam 

psaltriam 
Vna  illuc  mecum  hinc  abstraham.     3fi.  Pug- 

naueris. 
Eo  pacto  prorsum  illi  adligaris  filium. 
Modo  facito  ut  illam   serues.     De.  Ego  istuc 

uidero  845 

-    Atque  ibi  fauillae  plena,  fumi  ac  pollinis 
Coqueudo  sit  faxo  et  molendo :  praeter  haec 
Meridie  ipso  faciam  ut  stipulam  colligat ; 
Tarn  excoctam  reddam  atque  atram  quam  car- 

bost.     3Ii.  Placet : 
Nunc  mihi  uidere  sapere.    atque  equidem  filium  850 
Tum  etiam  si  nolit  cogam  ut  cum  ilia  una  cubet. 
De.  Derides  ?  fortunatu's,  qui  isto  animo  sies : 

Ego  sentio.     ML  Ah,  pergisne  ?     De.  Iam  iam 

desino. 
Mi.  I  ergo  intro,  et  quoi  rei  est,  ei  rei  hunc  suma- 

miis  diem. 


>c 


.III.49-iy.9.]  ADELPHOE.  123 


A    C    T    V    S     V. 

D  E  M  E  A. 


NuMQUAM  ita  quisquam  bene  subducta  ratione 
,  ^/  ad  uitam  fuit,  855 

Qum  res  aetas   usus  semper  aliquid  adportet 

noui, 
Aliquid  moneat :  lit  ilia  quae  te  scire  credaa 

nescias, 
Et  quae  tibi  putaris  prima,  in  experiuudo  ut 

repudies.  — . 

Quod  nunc  mi  euenit :  nam  ego  uitam  duram, 

quam  uixi  lisque  adhue, 
Prope   iam   excurso   spatio    mitto.      id   quam 

obrem  ?  re  ipsa  repperi  860 

Facilitate   nil    esse   homini  melius  neque  de- 
mentia. 
Id  esse  uerum  ex  me  atque  ex  fratre  quoiuis 

facilest  noscere. 
'       Ille  suam  egit  semper  uitam  in  otio,  in  conuiuiis, 


124  p.    TERENTI  [Act    Y. 

Clemens,  placidus,  niilli  laedere   6s,  adridere 

omnibus : 
Sibi   uixit :    sibi    sumptum   fecit   omnes   bene 

dicunt,  amant.  865 

Ego  ille  agrestis,  saeuos,  tristis,  parens,  truculen- 

tus,  ten  ax 
Dtixi  nxorem :  quam  ibi  miseriam  nidi !    nati 

filii, 
Alia  cura :  heia  aiitem,  dum  studeo  illis  ut  qnam 

plurimum 
Facerem,  contriui  m  quaerundo  uitam  atque 

aetatem  meam : 
^^-^  Nunc  exacta  aetate  hoc  fructi  pro  labore  ab  eis 

fero,  870 

Odium :  ille   alter   sine   labore  patria   potitur 

commoda. 
Ilium  amant,  me  fugitant :  illi  credunt  consilia 

omnia. 
Ilium   diligimt,    apud    ilium   sunt   ambo,    ego 

desertus  sum : 
Ilium  ut  uiuat  optant,  meam   autem  mortem 

expectant  scilicet. 
Ita  eos  meo  labore  eductos  maxumo  hie  fecit 

sues  875 

Paulo  sumptu :  miseriam  omnem  ego  capio,  hie 

potitur  gaudia. 
Age  age  nunciam  experiamur  contra,  ecquid 

ego  possiem 


Sc.IV.lO-VI.4.]    ADELPHOE.  125 

Blande  dicere  aut  benigne  facere,  qiiando  hoc 

prouocat. 
Ego  quoque  a  meis  me  amari  et  magni  pendi 

postulo 
Si  id  fit  daudo  atque  obsequendo,  nun  posteriores 

feram.  880 

Deerit :  id  mea  minume  re  fert,  qui  sum  natu 

maxumus. 

Syrvs.     Demea. 
Sy.    Heus  Demea,  orat  frater  ne  abeas  longius 
De.  Quis  homo?   6  Syre  noster,   salue:    quid  fit? 

quid  agitur? 
Sy.    Kecte.     De.   Optumest.     iam   nunc   haec   tria 
primum  addidi 
Praeter   naturam :    '  o   noster,    quid   fit  ?   quid 

agitur?'         ,.  885 

Seruom  haiid  inliberalem  praebes  te,  et  tibi 
Lubens  bene  fiixim.     Sy.  Gratiam  habeo.     De. 

Atqui,  Syre, 
Hoc  uerumst  et  re  ipsa  experiere  propediem. 

Geta.     Demea.     (Syrvs.) 

Ge.   Era,  ego  hue  ad  hos  prouiso,  quam  mox  uirginem 

Arcessant.     sed  eccum  Demeam.     saluos  sies.     890 
De.  O  qui  uocare  ?     Ge.  Geta.     De.  Geta,  hominem 
maxumi 
Preti  te  esse  hodie  iudicaui  animo  meo  : 
L2 


126  P  .   T  E  r.  E  N  T  I  [Act  Y. 

Nam  is  mihi  profectost  seruos  spectatiis  satis, 
Quoi  dominus  curaest,  ita  uti  tibi  sensi,  Geta, 
Et  tibi  ob  earn  rem,  siquid  {isus  uenerit,    '  895 

Lubeus  bene  faxira.     meditor  esse  adfabilis, 
Et  bene  procedit.      Ge.  Bonus  es,  quom  haec 
existumas. 
De.   Paulatim  plebem  primulum  facio  mcam. 

Aeschinvs.     Demea.     Syrvs.     Geta. 
Ae.   Occidunt  me  quidem,  dum  nimis  sanctas  niiptias 

Student  facere :  in  adparando  consumunt  diem.  900 
De.   Quid  agitur,  Aeschine  ?     Ae.  Ehem,  pater  mi, 

tu  hie  eras  ? 
De.  Tuos  hercle  uero  et  animo  et  natura  pater. 

Qui  te  amat  plus  quam  hosce  oculos.     sed  quor 

non  domum 
Vxorem  arcessis  ?     Ae.  Cupio  :  uerum  hoc  mihi 

moraest : 
Tibicina  et  hymenaeum  qui  cantent.     De.  Eho,  905 
Vin  tu  huic  seni  auscultare  ?     Ae.  Quid  ?     De. 

Missa  haec  face, 
Hymenaeum  turbas  lampadas  tibicinas, 
Atque  banc  in  horto  maceriam  iube  dirui 
Quantum  potest :  hac  transfer :   unam  fac  do- 
mum : 
Traduce  et  matrem  et  familiam  omnem  ad  nos. 

Ae.  Placet,  910 

Pater  lepidissume.     De.   Eugae,   iam   lepidus 

uocor. 


i  ^ 


Sc.yi.5-yiII.7.]  ADELPHOE.  127 

Fratri  aedes  fient  peruiae,  turbam  domum 
Adducet,  sumptu  amittet  multa :  quid  mea  ? 
Ego  lepidus  iueo  gratiam.     iube  nunciam 
Diniimeret  ille  Babylo  uiginti  minas.  915 

Syre,  cessas  ire  ac  facere  ?     Sy.  Quid  ego  ?     De. 

Dirue. 
Tu  illas  abi  et  traduce.     Ge.  Di  tibi,  Demea, 
Bene  faciant,  quom  te  uideo  nostrae  familiae 
Tarn  ex  auimo  factum  uelle.     De.  Dignos  arbi- 

tror. 
Quid  tu  ais  ?     Ae.  Sic  opiuor.     De.  Multo  rec- 

tiust  920 

Quam  illam  puerperam  hue  nunc  duci  per  uiam 
Aegrotam.     Ae.  Nil  enim  uidi  melius,  mi  pater. 
De.  Sic  soleo.     sed  eccum  Micio  egreditiir  foras. 

Micio.     Demea.     Aeschinvs. 
Mi.  lubet  frater  ?  ubi  is  est  ?  tun  iubes  hoc,  Demea  ? 
De.  Ego  uero  iubeo  et  hac  re  et  aliis  omnibus  925 

Quam  maxume  unam  facere  nos  banc  familiara, 
Colere   adiuuare   adiungere.     Ae.  Ita   quaeso, 
pater. 
Mi.  Haud  aliter  censeo.     De.  Immo  hercle  ita  nobis 
decet : 
Primum  huius  uxorist  mater.     Mi.  Est.    quid 
postea  ? 
De.  Proba  et  modesta.     3fi.  Ita  aiunt.     De.  Natu 

grandior.  930 


128  p.    TEKENTI  [Act  Y, 

Mi   Seio.    De.  Purere  iam  diu  haec  per  annos  non 

potest : 
Nee   qui    earn    respiciat  quisqiiam   est :  solast. 

311.  Quam  hic  rem  agit? 
De.   Hanc  te  aequomst  ducere,et  te  operam  iit  fiat  dare. 
III.  Me  ducere  autem?     De.  Te.     3Ii.  Me?     De. 

Te  iiiquam.     3Ii.  Ineptis.     De.  Si  tu 

SIS  homo, 
Hic  faciat.     Ae.  Mi  pater.     3Ii  Quid  tu  autera 

hiiic,  asiiie,  auscultas  ?     De.  Nil  agis :  935 
Fieri  aliter  non  potest.     ML  Deliras.     Ae.  Sine 

te  exorem,  mi  pater. 
3fi.   Insanis :    aufer.      De.    Age,  da   ueniam    filio. 

Mi.  Satin  sanus  es? 
Ego  nouos  maritus  anno  demum  qumto  et  sexa- 

gensumo 
Fiam  atque  anum  decrepitam  ducam  ?  idne  estis 

auctores  mihi? 
Ae.    Fac:  promisi  ego  illis.     3Ii.  Promisti  autem? 

de  te  largitor,  puer.  940 

De.  Age,  quid  siquid  te  maius  oret  ?     Mi.  Quasi  non 

hoc  sit  maxumum. 
De.  Da  ueniam.     Ae.  Ne  grauere.     De.  Fac,  pro- 

mitte.     Mi.  Non  omittitis? 
Ae.   Non,  nisi  te  exorem.     3Ii.  Vis  est  haec  quidem. 

De.  Age  prolixe,  Micio. 
3fi.  Etsi  hoc  mihi  prauoin  ineptum  absurdum  atque 

alienum  a  uita  mea 


5c.  VIII.  8-35.]       ADELPHOE.  129 

Videtur:  si  uos  tanto   opere  istuc  uoltis,  fiat. 

Ae.  Bene  facis.  945 

De.  Merito  tuo  te  amo.     uerum  .  .  3Ii.  Quid  ?     De. 

Ego  dicam,  hoc  quora  fit  quod  uolo. 
Mi   Quid  nunc  ?  quid  restat  ?     De.  Hegio  cognatus 
his  est  proxumus, 
Adfinis  nobis,  pauper :  bene  nos  aliquid  facere 
illi  decet. 
\fi.  Quid   facere?     De.   Agelli   est   hie   sub   urbe 
paulum  quod  locitas  foras : 
Huic  demus  qui  fruatur.     3Ii.  Paulum  id  au- 

temst?     De.  Si  raultumst,  tamen  950 

Faciiindumst :  pro   patre   huic   est,  bonus  est, 
noster  est,  recte  datur. 
♦-  Postremo  non  meum  illud  uerbum  facio,  quod 
tu,  Micio, 
Bene  ^t  sapienter  dixti  dudum :  '  uitium  com- 
mune omniumst, 
Quod  nimium  ad  rem  in  senecta  attenti  siimus '  ? 

banc  maculam  nos  decet 
Ecfiigere :  dictumst  uere  et  re  ipsa  fieri  oportet. 

Ae.  Ml  pater.  955 

\£i.   Quid  istic?   dabitur   quandoquidem   hie  uolt. 

Ae.  Gaudeo. 
De.  Nunc  mihi  germanu's  pariter  animo  et  corpore. 
Suo  sibi  gladio  hunc  iugulo. 
9  — Ter. 


130  p.    TERENTI  [Act  Y. 

Syrvs.     Demea.     Micio.     Aeschinvs. 
Sy.  Facturast  quod  iussisti,  Demea. 
De.  Frugi  homo's,     ergo  edepol  hodie  mea  quidera 
.   sen  ten  ti  a 
Iiidico  Syrum  fieri  esse  aequom  liberum.     Mi. 

Istunc  liberum  ?  960 

Quod   nam   ob   factum?     De.    Multa.     Sij.  O 

noster  Demea,  edepol  uir  bonu's  : 
Ego  istos  uobis  lisque  a  pueris  curaui  ambos 

sedulo ; 
Docui,  monui,  bene  praecepi  semper  quae  potui 
omnia. 
De.  Res  apparet:  et  quidem  porro  baec,  obsonare 
ctim  fide, 
Scortum  adducere,  adparare  de  die  conuiuium  :  965 
Non  niediocris  hominis  haec  sunt  officia.     Sy.  O 
lepidum  caput. 
De.  Postremo  hodie  in   psaltria   liac    eraunda   hie 
adiutor  fuit, 
Hiccurauit:  prodesse  aequomst:  alii  meliores 

erunt : 
Denique  hie  uolt  fieri.     Mi.  Vin  tu  hoc  fieri? 

Ae.  Cupio.     Mi.  Si  quidem 
Tii  uis,  Syre,  eho  accede  hue  ad  me :  liber  esto. 

Sy.  Bene  facis :  970 

Omnibus  gratiam  hdbeo,  et  seorsum  tibi  prae- 
terea,  Demea. 


Sc.  IX.  1-28.]  A  D EL P HOE.  131 

De.  Gaudeo.     Ae.  Et  ego.     Sy.  Credo  :  utiuam  hoc 

perpetuom  fiat  gaiidium, 
Phrygian!  ut  uxorem  meam  una  mecum  uideam 

liberam. 
De.  Optumam  quidem  mulierem.     Sy.  Et  quidem 

tuo  nepoti  huias  filio 
Hodie  prima  mammam  dedit  haec.     De.  Hercle 

uero  serio,  975 

Siquidem   prima   dedit,  haud   dubiumst   quin 

emitti  aequom  siet. 
Mi   Ob  cam  rem  ?     De.  Ob  earn  :  pustremo  a  me 

argentum  quantist  silmito. 
Sy.    Di  tibi,  Demea,  omnia  omnes    semper   optata 

offerant. 
Mi.  Syre,  processisti  hodie  pulchre.     De.  Siquidem 

porro,  Micio, 
Tu   tuom    officium   facies,  atque  huic  aliquid 

paulum  prae  manu  980 

Dederis,  unde   utatur :  reddet   tibi   cito.     Mi. 

Istoc  uilius. 
Ae.   Frugi  homost.     Sy.  Reddam  hercle,  da  modo. 

Ae.  Age,  pater.     Mi.  Post  consulam. 
De.  Faciet.     Sy.   O   uir  optume.     Ae.  O  pater  mi 

festiuissume. 
Mi.   Quid  istuc?  quae  res  tam  repente  mores  rau- 

tauit  tuos? 
^       Quod  prolubium  ?  quae  istaec  subitast  largitas? 
■L  De.  Dicam  tibi :  985 


132  p.    TEKENTI    ADELPHOE.  [Act  V. 

Vt  id  ostenderem,  quod  te  isti  facilem  et  fes- 

tiuom  putaiit, 
Id  non  fieri  ex  uera  uita  neque  adeo  ex  aequo 

et  bono, 
Sed   ex    adsentando    indulgendo  et  liirgiendo, 

Micio. 
Nunc  adeo  si  ob  earn  rem  uobis  mea  uita  inuisa, 

Aeschine,  est, 
Quia  non  iusta  iniusta  prorsus  omnia  omnino 

obsequor,  990 

Missa  facio :  ecfundite,  emite,  facite  quod  nobis 

lubet. 
Sed  si  id  uoltis  potius,  quae  uos  propter  adules- 

centiam 
Minus  uidetis,  miigis  inpense  ciipitis,  consu litis 

parum,  ,         \ 

Haec  reprendere  et  corrigere  et  obsecundare  in 

loco : 
Ecce  me,  qui  id  faciam  uobis.     Ac.  Tibi,  pater, 

permittimus  995 

Plus  scis  quid  facto  opus  est.     sed  de  fratre  quid 

^  fiet?     De.  Sino 
Habeat :  in  istac  finem  faciat.     Mi.  Istuc  recte. 

Cantor.  Plaudite. 


J 


NOTES. 


n 


>  -J 


(133) 


REFERENCES  AND  ABBREVIATIONS. 


Grammars. 

Editors  and  Commen 

A., 

.     .    Andrews  &  Stoddard's. 

Don 

, .     .   Donatus, 

AL, 

.    Allen  &  Greenough's. 

Ds., 

.     .    Daviea. 

B.,    . 

.    Bullions  &  Morris's. 

Fn., 

.     .    Fleckeisen. 

G.,    . 

.    Gildersleeve's. 

Kz., 

.     .   Klotz. 

H.,    . 

.    Harkness's. 

Mt., 

.     .    Marriott. 

M.. 

.    Madvly's. 

Pn., 

.     .    Papillon. 

R.,    . 

.    Moby's. 

Py-, 

.     .    Parry. 

Z.,    . 

.    Zumpt's. 

Ps, 

.     .    Phillips. 

Uh., 

.     .    Umpfenbach. 

Wr., 

.     .     Wagner. 

Am.,  —  Arnold's  Introduction  to  Latin  Prose  Composition,  Part  II. 
Diet.  Antiqq.,  —  Smith's  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman  Antiquities. 
Diet.  Biog.,  —  Smith's  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman  Biography  and 

Mythology. 
D.,  —  Boederlein's  Latin  Synonyraes. 
Lex.,  —  Andreio's  Freund's  Latin  Lexicon. 
W.  &  R.,  —  White  &  Riddle's  Latin-English  Dictionary. 
Mom.,  —  Mommsen's  History  of  Rome. 
Ry.,  —  Ramsay's  Manual  of  Roman  Antiquities. 
T., —  Teuffel's  History  of  Roman  Literature. 
8.  v.,  —  sub  voce. 


Other  abbreviations  the  same  as  in  the  other  works  of  this  series. 

134 


NOTES 


a:n"dria  akd  adelphoe  of  terence. 


I X  T  R  0  D  U  C  T  1 0  N. 

The  very  little  that  is  known  of  the  life  of  Publitjs  Terentius  Aper 
is  obtained  chiefly  from  an  extract  from  the  De  Poetis  of  Suetonius, 
preserved  by  the  grammarian  Aelius  Donatus  (fl.  A.  D.  350)  in  the 
introduction  to  his  commentary  on  the  comedies  of  this  author. 

According  to  this  account,  Terence  was  a  native  of  Carthage,  as 
would  also  be  inferred  from  his  cognomen,  and  was  brought  to  Rome  a 
slave  in  his  childhood,  having  been  perhaps  taken  prisoner  at  some 
inroad  made  by  the  Numidians  into  Carthaginian  territory.  There  he 
came  into  the  possession  of  Terentius  Lucanus,  a  senator,  who  educated 
and  then  emancipated  him,  the  freedman,  according  to  custom,  taking 
the  gentilic  name  of  his  patron. 

If  the  reading  of  Suetonius'  text,  now  most  approved,  be  correct, 
Terence  was  born  B.  C.  184,  the  year  of  Plautus's  death  —  the  only 
other  Roman  writer  of  comedies  whose  works  are  extant  —  and  the  first 
of  Cato's  censorship.  Going  to  Greece  for  travel  and  study  in  B.  C. 
160,  he  died  the  next  year,  in  Arcadia  or  Leucadia,  of  an  illness  caused 
by  grief  at  the  loss  at  sea  of  a  number  of  his  translations  of  Greek 
plays,  or,  according  to  another  report,  by  shipwreck  on  his  return- 
voyage  to  Italy.  His  brief  life  thus  fell  within  the  first  half  of  the 
second  centurj'  B.  C,  in  the  interval  between  the  victory  of  the  Romans 
over  Antiochus  the  Great  and  their  final  struggle  against  Carthage  — 
the  period  in  which,  by  their  wars  against  Perseus,  the  LiguriUns, 
Spaniards,  and  Sardinians,  the}'^  were  completing  that  circuit  of  con- 
quest which  brought  to  the  State  and  to  individual  citizens  vast  wealth, 
but  in  its  train  political  corruption,  a  rapid  deteriorati(m  of  morals,  and 
the  decline  of  the  nation's  greatness. 

Though  the  Greek  language  had  been  generally  well  known  for  a 
century,  and  the  Greek  dramatists  were  popular  at  Rome  as  early  as 
the  second  Punic  war,  there  was  no  prose  literature  in  Latin  prior  to 
Terence's  day,  and  the  language  had  just  been  receiving  its  first  real 

135 


136  INTRODUCTION. 

culture  at  the  hands  of  Ennius,  "the  father  and  prince  of  Roman 
poetry."  Even  the  drama,  in  its  earliest  rude  form  of  translations  of 
Greek  plays  by  Livius  Andronicus,  had  its  beginning  only  about  half 
a  century  before  his  birth ;  the  first  eminent  tragedian,  Pacuvius,  was 
his  contemporary,  and  but  three  writers  of  comedy  had  preceded  him 
—  Cn.  Naevius,  Plautus,  and  Caecilius  Statins.  To  Caecilius,  then  at 
the  head  of  his  profession,  Terence  was  referred  by  the  curule  aediles, 
on  offering  his  first  play  to  them  for  exhibition,  at^he  age  of  sixteen. 
As  the  story  ran,  he  began  the  reading  of  it  seated  near  the  table  at 
which  the  critic  and  his  friends  were  dining.  He  had  not  proceeded 
far,  when  Caecilius,  delighted  with  the  character  of  the  work,  invited 
him  to  join  the  party  at  the  feast;  and  after  it  was  over,  the  remainder 
of  the  play  was  read,  highly  approved  by  the  audience,  and  recom- 
mended to  the  aediles.  Though  it  was  not  acted  for  two  years,  copies 
of  it  were  in  circulation,  and  the  author  was  very  soon  brought  into 
intimate  friendship  with  Scipio  Aemilianus  and  Laelius,  young  men 
of  about  the  same  age  with  himself,  and  already  enthusiastic  students 
of  Greek  literature.  Through  them  he  also  gained  the  acquaintance 
of  the  Aemilii,  the  Metelli,  the  Scaevolae,  and  other  learned  and  influ- 
ential families,  as  well  as  that  of  the  principal  literary  men.  A  rumor 
soon  started,  and  was  circulated  by  his  rivals,  that  he  was  aided  in  the 
composition  of  his  plays  by  his  patrons,  and  even  that  they  were  the 
real  authors.  Cicero  {nd  Att.  VII.  3)  and  Quintilian  (X.  1,  100)  state, 
without,  however,  endorsing  these  reports,  that  they  were  generally 
supposed  to  refer  to  Scipio  and  Laelius;  while  Santra,  a  grammarian 
and  contemporary  of  Cicero,  is  quoted  as  remarking  that,  if  the  poet 
had  needed  aid,  he  would  not  have  applied  to  those  noblemen,  on  ac- 
count of  their  youth,  but  to  such  men  as  Q.  Fabius  Labeo,  M.  Popiilius 
Laenas,  or  L.  Sulpicius  Galus,  who  were  already  distinguished  for  their 
learning.  This  entire  supposition,  however,  is  a  mere  conjecture,  un- 
supported by  a  particle  of  proof.  The  argument  against  it,  from 
internal  evidence,  is  thus  stated  by  Parry  :  "  A  careful  consideration 
of  Terence's  plays  leads  us  to  the  conclusion  that  they  are  the  produc- 
tion of  a  writer  not  only  thoroughly  educated,  but  having  a  consistent 
theory  of  dramatic  composition.  Add  to  this  the  remarkable  purity  of 
the  language,  and  we  cannot,  without  a  violent  inconsistency,  suppose 
that  this  was  the  result  of  the  patchwork  contributions  of  two  or  three 
dilettanti  noblemen.  These  plays  are  so  even  and  consistent  through- 
out, individually  and  with  one  another,  having  the  same  neatness  of 
language,  the  same  attention  to  metre,  the  same  quiet  tone  of  good- 
natured  humor  and  practical  knowledge  of  the  world,  that  we  might 


THE    PLAYS    OF    TERENCE.  137 

well  defy  any  critic  to  show  where  Terence  left  off  and  his  friends 
began."  The  story  can  be  explained  by  the  fact  of  literary  jealousy, 
the  hostility  of  the  conservative  faction  in  literature  led  by  Cato  and 
the  Fabii  to  every  prominent  writer  in  the  opposite  party,  and,  per- 
haps, in  part  also,  by  the  strong  prejudices  of  the  Romans  against 
freedmen  and  foreigners,  which  even  Horace  experienced.  In  his 
allusions  to  this  accusation  in  the  prologues  of  the  Havton  timorvmenoa 
(1.  22-25),  and  of  the  Adelphoe  (1.  15-21),  Terence  does  not  indeed 
deny  it,  in  the  former  leaving  the  question  of  its  truth  to  the  judgment 
of  his  hearers,  and  in  the  latter  insisting  that  if  it  were  true,  he  ought 
to  feel  proud  of  it  rather  than  ashamed;  but  his  evasion  of  the  charge 
can  be  accounted  for  on  the  ground  that  it  was  impolitic  for  him  to 
deny  that  which  would  be  so  creditable,  and  therefore  flattering,  to  his 
patrons,  while  it  would  of  course  be  readily  admitted  that  he  may  have 
read  his  plays  to  them,  and  have  availed  himself  of  their  criticisms. 

The  names  of  Terence's  comedies  in  the  order  in  which  they  are 
believed  to  have  been  written  are :  The  Andria  or  Woman  of  Andros, 
The  Hecyra  or  Mother-in-law,  The  Euiuichus,  The  Havton  timorvme- 
no8  or  Self-Tormentor,  The  Phormt'o  or  Parasite,  and  the  Adelphoe  or 
Brothers.  It  has  been  the  fashion  to  charge  him  with  being  a  copyist 
in  the  preparation  of  these  plays,  but  this  charge  has  been  pressed  too 
closely.  Even  Mommsen  admits  that  "  by  the  literal  adherence  of  his 
imitations  to  the  originals  we  are  not  to  understand  a  verbal  transla- 
tion in  our  sense."  For  these  productions  he  did  not  indeed  claim 
originality  in  the  strict  sense  of  that  term.  In  common  with  all  the 
playwrights  of  his  day,  it  was  simply  his  aim  to  reproduce  in  Latin 
the  best  works  of  the  Attic  comedy,  or  rather  to  construct  plays  inde- 
pendently out  of  the  common  Greek  materials.  Four  of  them  are 
founded  upon  comedies  of  Menander,  the  most  eminent  of  the  poets  of 
the  New  Comedy  (whose  works  are  not  now  extant),  and  the  other  two 
upon  comedies  of  Apollodorus  of  Carystus  in  Euboea;  and  his  indebted- 
ness to  these  writers  is  distinctly  and  fully  acknowledged  in  his  pro- 
logues. He  may,  however,  justly  claim  the  merit  of  great  art  and  some 
inventive  power  in  the  skill  with  which  he  combined  two  or  more 
Greek  plays  into  one,  and  in  his  treatment  of  his  characters.  The 
practice  of  contaminatinfj  plays,  as  it  was  called,  was  a  common  one 
with  the  early  Roman  poets,  and  Terence  formed  the  plots  of  four  of 
his  plays  in  this  way.  But  in  this  work  he  was  no  mere  com})ilcr. 
Parry,  who  has  carefully  examined  all  the  extant  fragments  of  Me- 
nander, expresses  the  opinion  that  Terence  "cannot  simply  have  dove- 
tailed his  new  matter  into  the  existing  plot,  but  must,  to  a  great  extent, 
have  recast  the  whole.     The  known  variations  from  the  original  extend 

M2 


138  INTRODUCTION. 

not  only  to  minor  differences  of  name  and  incident,  but  to  a  new  con- 
ception in  some  instances  of  the  plots  of  his  plays  and  the  characters 
he  was  reproducing.  Availing  himself  of  the  whole  of  the  Menandrian 
repertory,  he  worked  up  the  old  materials  into  a  new  and  consistent 
creation.  The  number  of  fragments  of  unascertained  plays  of  Mo- 
nander  which  fit  more  or  less  closely  with  Terence,  many  of  them 
quite  as  well  as  those  passages  directly  quoted  from  the  correspimding 
plays  of  Menander,  leads  us  to  the  conclusion  that  Terence  drew  not 
only  from  the  single  play  which  he  had  before  him,  but  also  from  his 
general  knowledge  of  the  works  of  Menander  and  the  other  authors 
of  Greek  comedy." 

His  excellence  in  the  delineation  of  character  has  also  been  generally 
admitted.  Varro's  judgment  was  :  In  ethesin  Tere7ititis  jioscit  palmai^i. 
"A  close  study,"  says  Parry,  "will  verify  that  both  in  the  grouping 
and  the  treatment  of  his  characters,  Terence  is  an  original,  as  com- 
pared with  Plautus  ;  and  from  the  hints  we  can  glean  from  the  scattered 
fragments  of  the  Greek  comedians,  we  may  conclude  that  he  was  in  a 
great  measure  original,  even  when  compared  with  Menander."  And 
Mommsen  remarks  that  "while  Plautus  paints  his  characters  with  broad 
strokes,  often  after  a  stock  model,  Terence  handles  the  psychological 
development  with  a  careful  and  often  excellent  miniature  painting." 

The  complaint  has  sometimes  been  made  that  Terence  was  deficient 
in  comic  force,  and  that  he  lacked  the  liveliness,  freshness,  and  versa- 
tility of  Plautus.  Mommsen's  language  is  that  'he  reproduced  the 
agreeableness  without  the  merriment  of  Menander.'  And  in  support 
of  this  allegation  the  famous  epigram  of  Caesar,  preserved  by  Sue- 
tonius, has  been  often  quoted  : 

Lenihus  ntque  utinam  scriptis  adiuncta  foret  uis, 
Comica  ut  aequuto  uirtua  polleret  honore 
Cum  Graecis,  neque  in  hac  despectus  parte  iacerea  : 
Vnnm  hoe  viaceror  et  doleo  tibi  deesse,  Tereuti. 

But  it  must  always  be  remembered  that  Terence's  plays  are  'comedies 
of  sentiment,'  in  which  the  vis  comica  has  a  subordinate  place,  and  the 
distinguishing  characteristics  of  which  are  humor  and  pathos.  In 
these  qualities  he  has  been  considered  by  scholars  best  qualified  to  pro- 
nounce an  opinion,  not  deficient  by  the  side  of  Menander.  The  con- 
clusion of  the  writer  in  Smith's  Dictionary,  in  his  comparison  of  the 
two  comedians,  is  :  "  Granting  to  Plautus  the  highest  genius  for  exciting 
laughter,  the  eloquence  Aelius  Stilo  ascribed  to  him,  and  a  natural 
force  —  virtus  —  which  Terence  wanted,  there  will  remain  to  the  latter 


THE    ANDRIA.  139 

greater  consistency  of  plot  and  character,  closer  observation  of  generic 
and  individual  distinctions,  deeper  pathos,  subtler  wit,  and  a  wider 
command  of  the  middle  region  between  spoi't  and  earnest." 

The  purity  and  elegance  of  the  style  of  Terence  were  heartily  praised 
by  the  most  competent  judges  among  his  countrymen.  The  tirst  liuus 
of  Caesar's  epigram  are: 

Tu  qnoque  tit  in  summis,  0  dimidiate  Menander, 
Poneris  et  nierito,  jmri  sennonia  amator. 

Cicero's  opinion  is  expressed  in  a  fragment  which  has  been  preserved 
of  a  poem  called  Limo  : 

Tu  qnoque,  qui  solus  lecto  sermone,  Terenti, 
Conuersum  expressiinique  Latina  uoce  Jlencuidrum 
In  medlinn  nobis  seddtis  uocibus  ecfers 
Quicquid  come  loquens  atque  omnia  dulcia  dicens. 

And  Quintilian's  words  are:  Terenti  scripta  sunt  in  hoc  (j  en  ere  elegan- 
tissima.  Modern  critics,  also,  have  unanimously  confessed  that  in  cor- 
rectness, refinement,  and  grace  of  expression,  he  was  surpassed  by  no 
other  Roman  writer,  declaring  that  '  although  a  foreigner,  and  a  freed- 
man,  he  divides  with  Cicero  and  Caesar  the  palm  of  pure  latinity.' 
Mommsen  is  of  the  opinion  that  "  it  is  perhaps  justifiable  to  date  anew 
era  in  Roman  literature  —  the  real  essence  of  which  lay  not  in  the 
development  of  Latin  poetry,  but  in  the  development  of  the  Latin 
language  —  from  the  comedies  of  Terence,  as  the  first  artistically  pure 
imitation  of  Hellenic  works  of  art." 

THE  ANDRIA. 

The  Andria  was  the  earliest  of  the  plays  of  Terence,  as  the  order 
of  the  words  in  the  original  title  Andria  Terenti  proves.  It  takes  its 
name  from  the  heroine,  who  was  from  the  island  of  Andros  in  the 
Aegean,  and  the  plot  turns  u])on  her  previous  history. 

Chremes,  an  Athenian,  starting  on  a  voyage  to  Asia,  left  his  daughter 
Pasiphila  with  his  brother  Phiiuia,  who  afterwards  also  sailed  for  Asia 
to  escape  a  war,  was  shipwrecked  with  his  niece  upon  Andros,  and 
became  a  client  of  a  citizen  of  that  island.  Upon  Phania's  death,  this 
man  adopted  Pasiphila,  and,  changing  her  name  to  Glj'cerium,  brought 
her  up  with  his  daughter  Chrysis.  On  his  death  they  removed  tit 
Athens,  where  Pamphilus  became  a  lover  of  Glycerium.  and  promised 
her   marriage;    while   Simo,  without   the   knowledge  of   his   son,  had 


140  NOTES. 

betrothed  him  to  Philumcna,  another  daughter  of  Chremes.  His 
father's  first  suspicion  of  Pamphilus'  opposition  to  this  was  awakened 
by  observing  his  conduct  at  Chrysis' funeral ;  while  Chremes,  on  learn- 
ing the  whole  story  of  Pamphilus'  connection  with  her,  broke  off  the 
match. 

The  action  of  the  play  begins  at  this  point.  Simo  announces  to 
Pamphilus  that  he  must  marry  Philumcna  at  once,  hoping  that  if  he 
consents  Chremes  may  be  reconciled.  This  brings  Pamphilus  into 
great  perplexity.  But  Davus,  finding  on  investigation  that  the  mar- 
riage is  a  pretence,  advises  Pamphilus  to  humor  his  father  by  profess- 
ing to  consent,  and  to  keep  up  the  suspicions  of  Chremes  by  his 
intimacy  with  Glycerium.  Meanwhile,  Charinus,  a  friend  of  Pamphilus 
and  lover  of  Philumcna,  has  heard  of  his  proposed  marriage  to  her, 
and  urges  him  to  defer  it,  if  possible. 

Just  at  this  time,  Simo,  again  negotiating  with  Chremes,  secures  his 
assent,  and  Charinus  is  now  angry  at  the  supposed  treachery  of  Pam- 
philus, while  Davus  is  reproached  by  his  master  for  his  untoward 
advice.  As  a  last  resort,  he  brings  about  an  interview  between  Chremes 
and  Mysis,  whose  story  of  Glycerium  and  her  child  occasions  again  a 
rupture  between  him  and  Simo.  At  this  juncture,  Crito,  a  citizen  of 
Andros  and  next  of  kin  to  Chrysis,  arrives,  who  clears  up  the  history 
of  Glycerium,  She  is  recognized  as  Chromes'  daughter,  and  his  con- 
sent, with  that  of  Simo,  Pamphilus  then  olttains  for  their  marriage. 

The  Aiidn'euiie  of  Michel  Baron  the  French  dramatist,  and  the 
Conscious  Lovers  of  Steele,  are  close  imitations  of  this  play. 

DIDASCALIA. 

The  now  current  text  of  the  didascaline,  or  titiili,  prefixed  to  the 
plays  of  Terence  is  due  to  the  E in endat tones  of  Ant.  Goveanus  (Venice, 
1567).  In  it  various  readings,  both  of  the  Bembine  and  the  Callio- 
pian  text,  are  mixed  up.  Both  are  again  founded  on  a  more  original 
and  complete  collection  of  notices,  which  seem  to  have  been  put  together 
from  stage-copies  by  grammarians  of  the  seventh  cent.  u.  c,  who  also, 
without  doubt,  availed  themselves  of  the  conimcniarii  mayistratimm,  in 
which  an  accurate  account  was  kept  of  all  exhibitions  made  by  the 
magistrates  on  the  great  annual  festivals.  T.  The  work  of  Varro,  De 
actionibxis  scenicis  libri  (not  now  extant),  was  based  on  these  critical 
labors  of  the  grammarians,  and  is  the  real  source  of  the  didascaline  in 
their  present  form.  That  of  the  Andria  is  wanting  in  the  best  MSS., 
but  has  been  preserved  by  Donatus  in  his  preface  to  the  play.  Wr. 


# 


THE    ANDRIA.  141 

With  the  text  of  Fn.,  which  is  given  here,  that  of  Uh.  and  of  Kz.  agree. 
Sue  Jahrbucher,  1865,  p.  293;   Rhei)ii8ch.  Miiseitni,  xxi.  81). 

LvDis  Megalensibvs,  a  festival  in  honor  of  the  great  mother  of  the 
gods  (Cybele,  neydXrj  fiT/Trjp),  whence  it  derived  its  name,  celebrated  for 
six  days,  beginning  on  the  fourth  of  April.  The  statue  of  the  goddess 
was  brought  to  Home  from  Pessinus  in  Phrvgia,  in  203  B.  C. ;  but  the 
regular  celebration  of  the  festival  did -not  begin  until  the  year  191, 
when  a  temple  was  dedicated  to  her.  The  third  day  wiis  especially  set 
apart  for  the  performance  of  scenic  plays,  which  were  first  introduced 
on  -this  occasion,  and  were  then  exhibited  on  the  Palatine  in  front  of 
that  temple,  but  afterwards  also  in  the  theatres.  Aedilib.  Cvrvlib. 
The  chief  duties  of  the  Aediles  (whose  office  was  established  B.  C.  494) 
were  threefold :  to  act  as  police  and  sanitary  commissioners,  as 
inspectors  of  markets,  and  as  superintendents  of  public  lands,  public 
buildings,  and  the  public  games.  After  the  institution  of  the  curule 
aedileship,  B.  C.  367,  there  were  two  aediles  plebeii  and  two  aediles 
citndes,  who  had  certain  distinctive  prerogatives^  but,  so  far  as  is  now 
known,  there  was  no  separation  of  duties  between  them,  except  that  the 
charge  of  the  celebration  of  the  Ludi  Romani  and  the  Ludi  Megalesii 
devolved  upon  the  latter,  and  that  of  the  Ludi  Plebeii  upon  the  former. 
Egere,  hrougfet  out  the  play,  i.  e.  were  the  managers  and  actors. 
They  contracted  with  the  aediles  for  the  performance  of  the  play. 
L.  Ambivivs  Tvrpio,  a  celebrated  actor  mentioned  by  Cic.  De.  Sen.,  14, 
and  Tac.  Dial,  de  Or.,  20,  and  the  manager  of  all  the  plays  of  Terence. 
L.  Atilivs  of  Praeneste  is  repeatedly  mentioned  in  the  Didascaliae ; 
but  it  is  almost  certain  that  he  belonged  to  a  somewhat  later  period. 
Cf.  Havt.  Didasc.  Wr.  MoDOS  Fecit,  set  the  play  to  music.  The  busi- 
ness of  the  conductor  was  to  arrange  the  musical  accompaniment  so  that 
a  proper  emphasis  should  be  given  to  every  part  of  the  dialogue.  Each 
kind  of  play  had  its  proper  accompaniment,  and  the  intervals  between 
the  acts  were  also  filled  up  with  music.  Flaccvs  Clavdi,  sc.  servos 
(not  libertus,  as  is  commonly  assumed),  of  whom  nothing  is  known, 
except  that  he  wrote  the  music  for  all  the  plays  of  Terence.  AVr. 
TiBiis  PARIBVS  (also  called  Ser ranis.  Cf.  Adelph.  Didasc,  note),  i.  e. 
pipes  adapted  to  the  same  mode.  These  words  depend  on  Tota,  sg.  fabnln. 
The  principal  modes  were  the  Lydian,  the  Dorian,  and  the  Phrygian, 
and  they  corresponded  to  the  three  species  of  tetrachord,  or  system  of 
four  sounds,  which  was  the  fundamental  system  in  ancient  music,  the 
species  of  a  system  depending  upon  the  order  of  succession  of  certain 
of  its  intervals.  See  Diet.  Antiq.,  s.  Mnsica,  The  tibia  resembled  the 
clarinet  or  flageolet,  and  the  Romans  generally  employed  a  combination 


142  NOTES. 

of  two.  Hence  the  terms  tibia  dexfra,  i.  e.  held  in  the  right  hand  and 
playing  the  air,  tibia  sinistra,  held  in  the  left  hand  and  used  to  play 
the  bass.  Ry.  He,  however,  as  well  as  other  writers,  admits  that  these 
phrases  are  involved  in  much  obscurity,  in  consequence  of  our  ignorairce 
of  the  technical  details  of  ancient  music  ;  and  Wr.  asserts  that  the  exact 
meaning  of  this  expression,  tihiis  paribus,  is  quite  unknown.  Facta 
PRIMA,  holds  the  first  place,  i.  e.  according  to  the  usual  order  of  Terence's 
plays.  In  the  Uembine  MS.,  which  alone  makes  regular  mention  of 
the  order,  denoting  it  by  facta  I.  {prima  or  primo  loco),  II.,  etc,  it 
seems  to  be  intended  as  the  order  of  composition.  T.  M.  Claudio 
Marcello,  a  grandson  of  the  famous  general  of  that  name  in  the  second 
Punic  war,  and  himself  three  times  consul;  C.  Svlpicio  Galo,  distin- 
guished for  his  Greek  scholarship,  his  oratory,  and  his  knowledge  of 
astronomy,  as  well  as  in  public  life.     Cos.,  i.  e.  in  the  year  166  13.  C. 

PROLOG  VS. 

1.  Poeta.  The  term  by  which  Terence  designates  himself  in  all  his 
prologues,  as  an  aesthetic  poet  in  the  spirit  and  sense  of  the  Greeks. 
Kz.  The  first  person  occurs  in  moneo,  in  1.  22,  because  the  advice 
tendered  there  is  put  into  the  mouth  of  the  actor  who  spoke  the  pro- 
logue. Quom.  Both  Quo  —  and  Cu  — were  in  use  from  the  later  part 
of  the  republic  till  after  the  middle  of  the  first  century  A.  D.,  when 
quo  began  to  give  place  to  quu,  the  forms  with  c  remaining  also.  Quum 
appears  to  be  not  earlier  than  the  fourth  century  A.  D.  R.  Quom 
primum,  etc.,  i.  e.  on  making  up  his  mind  to  write  for  the  stage.  Wr. 
On  the  tense  of  adpulit,  see  M.  338,  bj  Z.  506.  For  the  use  of  scri- 
beudum  in  the  sense  of  composition,  especially  of  poetic  composition, 
cf.  Cic.  pro  Archia,  3;  Se  ad  scribendi  studium  contidit ;  Hor.  Epist.  11. 
1,  108:  Pi>2)ulus  levis  calet  nno  scribendi  studio.  2.  Id  Ueg°Oti,  so  much 
of  duty  only.  Cf.  1.  521,  1.  953,  and  see  M.  285,  b;  Z.  432.  In  the 
Augustan  and  prae-Augustan  period  substantives  with  stems  in  io 
formed  the  genitive  singular  in  i  single.  R.  351;  M.  37,  Obs.  1;  Al. 
10,  4,  b.  3.  Quas  —  fabulas.  An  instance  of  inverse  attraction.  Cf. 
1.  26,  and  see  M.  319,  Obs.;  H.  445,  9 ;  Al.  48,  3,  b;  A.  206,  4,  b ;  B. 
705,  Exc.  3;  G.  619,  2.  Fecisset,  i.  e.  any  that  he  might  hereafter 
have  written.  It  does  not  imply  that  they  had  been  already  written 
at  the  time  indicated  by  credidit.  Pn.  See  M.  379 ;  Z.  496,  5.  4. 
Intellegit  is  one  of  the  few  compounds  of  lego  which  do  not  change 
the  e  into  i.  Intelligo  is  a  form  without  authority.  See  R.,  p.  248. 
5.  In  prologis,  etc.  The  prologues  of  Plautus  (which,  however,  arc 
prefixed  to  about  half  of  his  plays  only,  and  the  greater  part  of  which 


I 


THE    AND  III  A.  1^3 


are  not  genuine)  generally  included  an  explanation  of  the  plot.  This 
Terence  gives  in  the  first  scene  of  each  play,  while  his  prologues  are 
devoted  to  a  defence  of  himself  from  the  attacks  of  a  rival.  Wr. 
thinks  the  Andria  was  first  brought  out  without  any,  and  that  this 
one  was  added  for  a  second  exhibition  of  the  play  (which  may  have 
been  in  B.  C.  163).  This  view,  however,  is  opposed  by  C.  Dziatzko  and 
others.  The  poet  is  evidently  introducing  his  comedy  for  the  first  time 
to  his  audience,  and  the  time  which  must  have  elapsed  since  its  com- 
position (for  Caecilius,  to  whom  it  was  first  read,  died  B.  C.  168)  was 
sufficiently  long  for  the  play  to  become  well  known  in  literary  circles, 
and  to  have  received  the  adverse  criticisms  which  occasioned  the 
writing  of  this  prologue.  Scrihundis.  The  older  form  of  the  gerun- 
dive (and  the  gerund),  probably  for  an  earlier  in  ond,  which  is  common 
in  inscriptions  to  the  middle  of  the  first  century  B.  C. ;  in  Plautus, 
Terence,  and  Sallust;  and  after  i,  and  in  yerundua  and  feruiidus,  in  the 
MSS.  of  Caesar,  Cicero,  and  Livy.  R.  Operam.  The  accusative  is 
found,  according  to  M.,  occasinnallij,  according  to  7i.  frequently,  accord- 
ing to  Wr.  ordinarily,  with  iiti,  frui,  and  their  compounds  in  archaic 
Latin,  in  the  comic  poets,  and  some  few  prose  writers.  M.  265,  Obs. 
2:  Z.  466.  Cf.  Phorm.,  1.  413:  IJt  meretricem  uhi  abusus  sis  ;  Plant. 
Bacch.  II,  3,  126 ;  Trin.  III.  2,  56,  Utor  occurs  with  the  accusative 
in  Terence  only  once,  in  Adelph.,  1.  815;  with  the  ablative  at  least  ten 
times.  Cf,  Andr,,  1,  202;  Havt.,  1.  217.  For  the  usage  vf'nh.  frnor, 
fungor,  in  Terence,  see  Adelph.,  1.  464,  and  note.  Potior  occurs  in  at 
least  three  instances  with  the  accusative,  Cf.  Adelph.,  871,  876  ;  Cic. 
TusG.  Disp.  II.  37.  But  Py.  remarks  that  it  is  chiefly  so  used  in  later 
writers;  once  in  Lucretius  (III.  1038).  M.  265,  Obs.  2;  Z.  466.  For 
the  more  common  use  of  the  ablative  with  these  verbs,  see  M.  265, 
Obs,  1,  Abutitur,  wastes,  consumes.  This  compound  may  have  either 
of  two  meanings,  uses  up  or  misspends.  Py.  and  Pn.  give  it  the  former 
here,  Ds.  the  latter.  Wr.  thinks  a  Roman  would  feel  the  two  mean- 
ings at  once  in  a  passage  like  this.  6.  Qui,  ablative  =  9?<o,  and 
denotes  purpose,  Cf,  M.  440,  Obs.  5;  H,  497:  Al.  64,  1,  a.  For  the 
use  of  this  form  in  classic  prose,  see  M.  86,  Obs.  2;  Z.  133,  note.  7. 
Poetae,  sc.  Luscius  Lavinius,  a  comic  poet,  a  contemporary  and  rival 
of  Terence.  The  name  of  only  one  of  his  plays  is  known,  and  only 
two  lines  of  his  poetry  are  extant.  He  is  referred  to  also  in  the  pro- 
logue of  the  Havt.,  the  Eunuchus.  and  the  Phorinio,  but  never  mentioned 
by  name  by  Terence.  8.  Attendite.  So  Fn.,  Uh,,  and  Wr.,  following 
Don,  It  occurs  also  in  the  jirolugues  of  the  Eunuchus,  Phomiio,  and 
Hecyra.     The  reading  of  the  MSS,,  attested  by  Priscian  and  adopted 


144  NOTES. 

by  Kz.,  is  advortite  ;  and  Wr.  admits  that  in  cases  like  this  it  is  almost 
impossible  to  decide  what  the  poet  really  wrote.  9.  Menander,  b.  B. 
C.  342,  d.  B.  C.  291,  at  Athens.  H«  wrote  more  than  a  hundred 
comedies,  but  only  fragments  of  them  are  extant.  See  Introduction, 
p.  137.  10.  Qui  —  nouerit,  etc.  It  is  not  improbable  that  Menandcr's 
Tieinv^ia  was  only  an  earlier  or  later  treatment  of  the  same  subject  as 
the  'Avipia;  in  other  words,  the  former  was  probably  rewritten  in  the 
latter.  Wr.  11.  Non  ita  dissimili,  irot  so  very  unlike.  Ita  is  elliptical, 
sc.  ut  quia  puttt.  See  Hand's  Tursel,  III.,  p.  491.  ArgumentO,  the 
subject-matter  or  plot ;  oiatloiie,  the  form  and  elaboration  of  the 
thought :  stilo,  expression,  the  form  in  which  the  thoughts  (orntio)  are 
embodied  in  words.  Kz.  Cf.  Hart.,  Prol.  46;  Phormio,  Prol.  5: 
Tenui  oratione  et  ncrijitura  levi.  13.  Quae  COUUeuere,  etC.  Don.  states 
that  Terence  took  the  first  scene  of  his  Andria  from  the  Ilc/xf^ia  of 
Menander;  and  Wr.  and  Ihne  find  evidence  that  the  characters  Chari- 
nus  and  Byrrhia  were  taken  from  the  same  plaj-,  and  th-at  therefore  all 
the  scenes  in  which  they  appear  must  have  been  inserted  into  the 
original  plot  of  Menander's  Andrian.  Py.  and  others,  however,  think 
that  the  materials  left  are  not  sufficient  for  determining  the  compara- 
tive obligations  of  Terence  to  these  two  plays.  16.  Contaminari, 
viingled  together,  blended ;  here,  as  always  in  Terence,  in  its  original 
sense.  Cf.  Hart.,  Prol.  17  ;  Eunuchus  III.  5,  4.  It  does  not  occur 
in  Plautus,  and  only  once  in  Lucretius  (III.  883).  The  meaning, 
dejile  by  contact,  is  later.  Py.  17.  Faciuntne.  Most  editors  have  con- 
sidered ne  the  affirmative  particle,  but  that  stands  only  at  the  begin- 
ning of  a  sentence,  and  in  the  best  writers  is  found  only  with  the 
personal  pronouns.  Arn. ;  Z.  360.  The  sentence  is  interpreted  as  a 
question  by  Fn.,  Uh.,  Wr.,  and  by  Kz.,who  quotes  a  similar  instance  of 
Oxymoron  from  Menander,  in  A.  Meineke's  Fragm.  comic.  Grace.  18. 
Naeuium  —  Ennium  are  mentioned  in  the  true  chronological  order, 
as  Ritschl  has  proved.  See  Diet.  Biog.,  Plautus.  Cn.  Naeuius,  who 
lived  in  the  third  century  B.  C,  was  both  an  epic  and  dramatic  poet. 
Of  his  works,  the  earliest  of  which  were  written  in  B.  C.  234,  and 
among  which  were  some  of  the  species  of  comedy  called  togata,  only 
short  fragments  are  extant.  Though  his  antiquated  style  did  not  suit 
the  fastidious  taste  of  the  Augustan  age,  he  was  ever  a  favorite  with 
the  admirers  of  the  old  school  of  Roman  poetry ;  and  the  fact  that  he 
was  so  largely  copied  by  later  poets,  particularly  Ennius  and  Virgil, 
is  a  proof  of  his  genius  and  originality.  Naevius  belonged  to  the 
plebeian  party,  and  to  the  conservative  or  Italian  faction  in  literature, 
and  was  a  personal  friend  of  Cato   the   Censor,  though  considerably 


THE    ANDRIA.  145 

older.  His  attacks  upon  the  aristocracy  in  his  plays  led  to  his  exile  to 
Utica,  where  he  died  B.  C.  202.  T.  Maccius  Plautus,  b.  about  254  B. 
C,  and  d.  184  B.  C.  His  twenty  comedies  are  the  earliest  productions 
of  Latin  literature  extant.  See  Introduction,  p.  136.  Ennius,  b.  B. 
C.  239,  d.  B.  C.  169,  an  intimate  friend  of  Scipio  Africanus  i\Iajor,  the 
greatest  literary  genius  of  his  age,  and  by  his  countrymen  regarded  as 
the  father  and  prince  of  Rumau  poetry;  but  of  his  writings,  epic  and 
dramatic,  only  fragments  have  been  preserved.  19.  Auctores,  models. 
Cf.  Cic.  in  Verr.  II.  5,  26 :  Unum  cedo  auctorem  tuifacti;  Uniua  profer 
exemplnm  ;  Hor.  Sat.  I.  4,  122  :  Uabes  auctorem  quo  facias  hoc.  21. 
Istorum.  On  the  contemptuous  force  of  the  pronoun,  see  M.  486;  Z. 
701.  Obscuram.  Here,  not  merely  an  industrij  not  securing  publicity, 
but  also  obtaining  no  approbation  from  the  public.  Kz.  On  the  first 
meaning,  cf.  Cic  De  Orat.  I.  14,  59  :  Sed  ex  obscuriore  aliqua  scientia 
sit  promeudum.  22.  Porro,  here  in  its  original  sense  of  henceforth. 
Cf.  Havt.,  1.  159.  The  general  idea  is  that  of  distance,  here  applied  to 
time.  Py.  23.  Noscant,  i.  e.  hear  their  misdeeds  revealed  in  public. 
Wr.  24.  Fauete.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  11.  A. ;  and  cf.  Hor.  0.  III.,  1,  2. 
Adeste,  etc.  Parry  and  others  take  these  expressions  in  their  technical 
juridical  sense:  Be  candid  umpires  a)id  investigate  the  matter,  that  you 
may  arrive  at  a  correct  decision.  Wr.  finds  in  them  an  allusion  to  the 
treatment  the  Hecyra  had  received,  on  the  first  performance  of  which 
the  audience  left  the  theatre,  thus  condemning  without  even  taking 
the  trouble  of  seeing  it.  Hence,  adeste,  sc.  during  the  performance; 
cognoscite,  sc.  before  passing  judgment  upon  it.  25.  Relieuom.  The 
vowel  0,  after  "V  (consonant  or  vowel),  was  retained  till  the  Augustan 
age,  and  later ;  though  after  other  letters  it  had  usually  changed  to  IT. 
R.  26.  De  integro,  i.  e.  hereafter.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  1.  B.  27.  Exigen- 
dae.     See  Lex.  e.  v.  I.  B.     Prius,  sc.  quam  specteninr. 

ACTVS  I. 

This  act  explains  the  "  situation  "  at  the  point  where  the  real  action 
begins,  and  in  such  a  way  that  it  appears  to  be  part  of  the  action  itself. 
The  chief  character,  Pamphilus,  is  introduced,  and  his  connection  with 
the  Andrian  hinted  at  in  the  narration  by  Sirao  to  his  freedman,  Sosia, 
of  Pamphilus'  mode  of  life,  of  his  accidental  disclosure  of  an  interest 
in  Glycerium,  and  of  his  own  plan  for  ascertaining  his  son's  real  inten- 
tion respecting  her,  and  for  bringing  about  the  marriage  with  Philumena. 
In  accomplishing  this,  he  desires  Sosia's  aid.  The  latter  does  not  ap- 
pear farther  in  the  play  at  all.  The  art  of  this  scene  has  been  the  admi- 
ration of  ancient  and  modern  critics  alike.  See  Cic.  De  Orat.  II.  80. 
10  —  Ter.  N 


146  NOTES. 

28.  Vos  —  abite,  addrossed  to  the  servants,  who  then  withdraw. 
Istaec,  sc.  obsonid,  jnst  bought  at  the  market.  29.  Bum,  from  duim, 
accusative  of  dins,  lit.  the  dni/  loncj,  d  sjjnce  of  time,  wliile ;  but  in  col- 
loquial lang.  appended  to  certain  imperatives  and  interjections  as  an 
intensive  enclitic,  Now,  Pray.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  The  verb  is  sometimes 
omitted.  See  1.  184.  Paucis,  sc.  verbis.  Cf.  1.  536.  Dictum  puta, 
i.  e.  I  understand  what  you  would  say.  30.  Curentur,  prepared. 
cooJced,  a  very  common  use  of  this  verb.  Kz.  Haec,  i.  e.  things  with 
which  mea  ars,  sc.  aa  a  cook,  has  to  do  j  sc.  istaec,  1.  28.  32.  Istac 
arte,  i.  e.  that  skill  of  yours.  Notice  the  carefulness  with  which  the 
demonstratives  of  each  person  are  used  throughout  the  play.  M.  485, 
486;  Z.  127.  That  of  the  second  person  has  here  a  contemptuous  force. 
See  1.  21,  note.  33.  Eis,  explained  in  the  next  line.  35.  Ut,  here  in  its 
original  meaning.  See  M.  372,  a,  Obs.  36.  Clemens,  7nild,  easy.  38. 
Seruibas.  So  Uh.,  Fn.,  Kz.,  and  Wr.,  though  the  MS.  reading  is 
serziiebas.  The  e  of  the  imperfect  suffix  eba  is  in  most  i  verbs  not 
unfrequently  absent  in  the  earlier  language.  R.  See  also  M.  115,  b; 
Al.  30,  4,  a;  H.  239,  1;  A.  162,  2;  B.  325;  G.  191,  4.  Liberaliter. 
See  Lex.  s.  v.  40.  Kaud  mutO  factum,  /  do  not  change  what  I  have 
done,  i.  e.  do  not  regret  the  deed.  42.  Gratum  {^=^  accejitum)  —  gra- 
tiam.  Notice  the  play  upon  the  words  which  gives  an  additional  point 
to  the  extreme  politeness  of  Sosia's  answer.  Wr.  Aduorsum  te,  in 
your  eyes.  44.  Inmemori.  A  conjectural  reading  adopted  by  Fn., 
Ub.,  Kz.,  and  Wr.,  instead  of  the  MS.  reading,  iiiiKeiuorin.  Cf.  Livy 
XXIII.  35  :  Ne  qua  ex2)robratio  cuiqnam.  As  to  the  construction,  soe 
M.  244,  b,  Obs.  5;  H.  392,  L;  Al.  51,  6,  e;  A.  222,  Rem.  8;  G.  355. 
45.  Quin.  For  the  etymology  and  meaning,  see  M.  375,  Obs.  4 ;  Z. 
542.  Its  use  with  the  imperative  may  be  explained  by  an  ellipsis,  e.  g. 
Tell  me,  why  don't  you  ?  Quid  est.  The  indicative  sometimes  occurs  in 
dependent  questions  in  Terence  as  well  as  in  Plautus ;  in  the  laier 
poets  rarely.  M.  356,  Obs.  3;  Z.  553.  46.  Praedico,  i.  e.  before  enter- 
ing into  further  details.  Wr.  47.  Quas  =  (/kk/cs,  here.  48.  Q,uor 
originated  from  Qua  re,  and  was  afterwards  softened  to  Cur.  Corssen. 
51.  Excessit.  For  the  tense,  see  M.  338,  b  ;  Z.  507,  b.  Epliebis.  At 
Athens  the  young  men  were  called  ''E<p>)(ioi,  from  the  age  of  eighteen  to 
twenty,  during  which  time,  after  passing  an  examination  and  taking 
an  oath  of  allegiance  to  their  country,  they  were  employed  as  guards 
on  the  coast  and  frontier.  They  were  ilien  admitted  to  all  the  rights 
and  duties  of  a  citizen.  Cf.  Phiut.  Merc,  1.  61:  E.cire  ex  ephcbis; 
Cic.  Pro.  Arch.  3,  ex  pneris  exccoiil.  53.  Liberius,  sc.  than  before. 
Autea  occurs  only  here  in  Terence,  and  never  in  i'iautiis.     Wr.     53. 


f 


THE    ANDEIA.  147 

Scire,  uvderstand ;  Noscere,  gain  <iny  acquaintance  with.     65.   Q,UOd, 
etc.  Simo  had  digressed  to  remark  upon  the  condition  of  untried  boy- 
hood, and  now  resumes  his  story  as  if  no  interruption  had  occurred. 
Plerique  omnes,  by  far  the  greater  number.   See  Z.  109,  Note.     Adu- 
lescentuli.    Notice    the   form,  expressive  of  their    inexperience.     57. 
Alere,  in  apposition  to  studium,  instead  of  the  more  common  genitive 
of  the  gerund.  M.  286,  Obs.  2;  419;  Z.  659.     Ad  philosophos,  sc.  ani- 
mum  adiuiigant.     58.  Nil.   The  accusative  is  always  found  with  studeo 
in  Terence.  Py.     Plautus  also  has  has  res  studeant  {Mil,  Glor.  1437) 
and  illnm  atudcnt.     {True.  II.  3,  16).     Respecting  the  usage,  see  M.  229, 
a;    Z.  385,  and    Lex.  s.  Studeo,    I.,    ji.     Praeter    cetera    expresses 
essentially  the  same  idea  as  egregie,  l)ut  adds  to  the  force  of  it.     60. 
Gaudebam,  /  began  to  rejoice.     61.  Ne  quid  nimis,  a  translation  of 
the  proverb  liriSeu  ayav,  ascribed  by  some  to   Pittacus,  by  Aristotle  to 
Chilon.    Py.     62.  OmneS.    Nom.,   all    liked    his    ways.    Wr.     But   Kz. 
regards  it  as  accusative,  omnia  :    He  easily  endured  and  agreed  with  all. 
On  the  construction  of  the  infinitives,  see  M.  392  ;   Z.  599,  Note.     63. 
Quibus  erat  quomque,  Tmesis.  M.  87,  Obs.  2;  H.  704,  IV.  3;  A.  323, 
4,  (5);  B.  1381;   G.  693.     64.  Aduorsus  —  illis,  repeats  for  emphasis 
in  a  negative  form  the  idea  already  expressed.  Kz.     65.  Illis.    The 
reading  of  the  MSS.  Uh.,  Kz.,  and  Py.     Aliis,  an  emendation  of  Bent- 
ley,  is  preferred  by  Wr.,  who  thinks  illis  almost  without  any  sense  at 
all.     68.    Obsequium,   etc.    Py.   remarks   that    Sosia   is    a   dealer   in 
proverbs,  and  that  this  one  has  been  laboriously  traced  to  Bias.     It  is 
also  quoted  by  Cic.  De  Amicit.  24,  and  Quiutil.  VIII.  5.     69.  Abhinc. 
Generally  used  of  past  time.     It  is  also  followed  by  the  accusative  in 
Hecyra,  1.  822;   Fhormio,  1.  421;   Cic.  pro   Rose.   13.      See  M.  235,  Obs. 
2 ;  Z.  478.     70.  Hue  uiciniae.     So  Uh.,  Fn.,  Wr.,  Py.     For  the  con- 
struction, see  H.  396,  III.  4;   Al.  50,  2,  d ;  A.  212,  Rem.  4,  Note  3  ;   G. 
371,  4.     Kz.  prefers  the  MS.  reading,  huic.     71.  Cognatorum,  used  not 
in  the  strict  sense  attached  to  it  by  Roman  law,  but  as  a  translation 
of  ayKLaTfui,  or  nearest  (unmarried)  kinsman,  whose  duty  it  was,  by  the 
Athenian  law,  either  to  marry  an  orphan  girl  or  provide  her  with  a 
dowry.     See  Diet.  Antiqq.,  Matrimonium,  and  Maine's  Ancient  Law,  ch. 
v.     Cf.  a  similar  law  in  the    Mosaic    code:    Numbers  xxxvi.  8.     72. 
Aetate  Integra,  in  the  bloom  of  youth.     74.   Prime,  preferred  by  Fn., 
Kz.,  and  Wr.,  to  the  MS.  reading,  Primnm,  on  the  ground  that  it  em- 
phasizes the  idea  of  time.     See  Hand,  Tursell.  iv.,  p.   556.     Duriter, 
with  hard  icork.    75.  TJictum  quaeritans,  eking  out  a  scanty  livelihood. 
Py.     Notice  the  force  of  the  frequentative.     77.  Vnus  —  alter,  denotes 
a  quite  limited  but  indefinite  number.    Kz.     79.    Condiciouem.    See 


148  NOTES. 

Lex.  8.  V.  II.  Quaestum,  here  in  a  bad  sense.  See  Lex.  «.  v.  I.,  B. 
81.  Esset,  dine,  feast,  from  Edo.  See  1.  89.  82.  Captus  est,  may  be 
a  metaphor  derived  from  the  contests  of  the  retiarii,  but  is  more  prob- 
ably a  merely  general  expression.  Py.  83.  Habet,  he  has  got  a  blmo. 
See  Lex.  a.  v.  II.,  L.  Seruolos,  i.  e.  the  small  pages  who  used  to  wait 
on  parties  at  dinner.  Wr.  85.  Sodes  for  si  audes ;  the  latter  word 
probably,  not  for  audies,  as  the  Lexicon  gives  it,  but  from  audeo  in  its 
primitive  sense  as  formed  from  the  root  av,  whence  aveo,  avidum  esse. 
Kz.  See  also  Corssen  I.  631,  and  cf.  Cic.  Orat.  45.  88.  Sumbolam 
was  the  contribution  paid  by  each  guest  to  the  common  expenses  of  a 
feast.  The  pure  Latin  term  was  collecta.  91.  Quicquam,  in  any 
respect,  adverbial  accus.  See  M.  229 ;  Z.  677,  in  Jin.  By  some  it  is 
taken  with  nil  as  a  redundant  expression  =  nihil,  or  7ion  qnicquam, 
and  as  corroborative  of  this  view,  Eunuchus,  1.  226,  is  referred  to : 

ffoc  nemo /nit 
Minus  ineptus,  magis  severtis  quisquam  nee  magis  continena. 

But  Pn.  remarks  that  in  this  case  the  words  are  in  parallel  clauses, 
i.  e.  nemo  qnisquam  is  not  =  nemo,  but  nemo  is  followed  up  and  repeated 
in  [noti)  quisquam.  Spectatum,  tested ;  a  metaphor  from  the  use  of 
the  word  for  testing  gold.  Cf.  Cic.  De  Off.  II.  11;  Ovid  Trist.  I.  5,  25. 
93.  Conflictatur,  comes  into  collision  with,  according  to  Wr.  and  Py., 
alludes  to  the  same.  But  the  passages  quoted  of  its  use  point  rather  to 
violent  collision.  Ingeniis,  chai-acters,  put  for  "  hominibus  tali  ingenio 
praeditis  ;  "  ita  tamen  ut  ingeninm  ponatiir  pro  indole,  natiira.  Draken- 
borch.  Eius  modi,  sc.  as  Chrysis  and  her  lovers.  94.  Ea  re,  i.  e. 
amore.  95.  Habere  —  modum,  to  regulate.  See  Lex.  s.  Modus,  I.,  B.  1. 
97.  Dicere,  laudare.  See  1.  62,  note.  Fortunas,  good  fortune. 
100.  Vitro,  i.  e.  over  and  above  what  was  expected  or  usual; 
not  only  was  willing,  but  took  the  initiative.  It  indicates  that  in 
ordinary  circumstances  this  was  never  done  by  the  father  of  the 
maiden.  102.  Despondi,  is  used  of  him  through  whose  solemn  promise 
a  betrothal  is  effected.  Generally,  this  depended  upon  the  consent  of  , 
the  bride's  father,  but  in  this  case  upon  the  father  of  Pamphilus.  Kz. 
103.  Quor  —  fiant.  So  Fn.  and  Wr.  Cf.  1.  529,  542.  Igitur  is  omit- 
ted, and  verae  inserted,  by  Uh.  and  Kz.,  on  the  ground  that  this  reading 
has  the  best  MS.  authority,  and  that  the  other  is  too  bald.  104.  In 
diebus  paucis,  loithin  those  feio  days.  M.  276,  Obs.  4 ;  H.  426,  2 ;  K\. 
55,  1,  a;  A.  253.  Rem.  5;  B.  951;  G.  393.  106.  Ei  metui,  sc.  some 
evil.    107.  Frequens.   M.  300,  b ;  Z.  682.    109.  Conlacrumabat,  in 


■d 


THE    ANDRIA.  149 

the  opinion  of  some  editors  here  put  for  the  simple  lacrumo.  The  force 
of  this  preposition  is  often  partially  lost  in  compouml  verbs,  though 
there  is  even  then,  perhaps,  the  general  sense  of  completeness  or 
abundance.  Here,  however,  the  word  may  mean  would  weep  together 
with  them.  Py.  110.  Consuetudinis,  acquaintance.  111.  Tam  famili- 
aritur,  with  so  much  friendly  feeling  (of  sorrow).  Ds.  112.  Cf.  the 
lines  in  the  opening  scene  of  Shakespeare's  Twelfth  Night : 

"O,  she  that  hath  a  heart  of  that  fine  frame 
To  pay  this  debt  of  love  but  to  a  brother, 
How  will  she  love,  when  the  rich,  golden  shaft 
Hath  killed  the  flock  of  all  attections  else 
That  live  in  her ! " 

114.  Multis,  sc.  verbis.  115.  Eius  causa,  i.  e.  humani  et  mansueti 
aniini,  sc.  of  Paiiiphilus.  Pn.  116.  Etiam,  as  yet,  even  now.  117.  Ec- 
fertur.  imus.  These  words  are  often  used  in  reference  to  funerals. 
See  Lex.  s.  Effero  I.,  B.  1,  and  cf.  Cic.  ad  Attic,  xvi.  1 ;  Nep.  Attic.  22, 
Livy  I.  59;  Hor.  Sat.  II.  5,  85.  The  dead  were  burned  outside  the 
city  walls.  On  the  elegant  brevity  of  the  expression  here,  cf.  the  re- 
mark of  Cicero,  De  Orat.  II.  80  :  Quamquam  hoc  ipsum  '  ecfertur,  imus,' 
concisum  est  ita  ut  non  hrevitati  servitum  sit,  sed  magis  vemtstati.  Quod 
si  nihil  fuisset  nisi  'in  ignem  impositast,'  tamen  res  tota  cognosci  facile 
potuisset,  etc.  118.  Unam,  one  in  particular.  Retaining  the  original 
signification  of  the  singular,  it  serves  to  make  prominent  what  is  seen 
to  be  the  only  one  of  its  kind.  Cf.  Plant.  Pseud.  TV.  1,  38  :  Ibidem 
una  aderit  mulier  lepida,  etc.  Kz.  So  also  with  the  superlative  fre- 
quently. See  M.  310,  Obs.  2;  Z.  691.  Wr.  asserts  that  it  is  here  little 
more  than  the  indefinite  article  of  modern  languages,  as  sometimes 
elsewhere  in  the  conversational  language  of  the  Romans.  But  in  a 
note  in  his  Aiduhtria,  he  remarks  that  nearly  all  the  Plautian  passages 
would  also  admit  of  a  more  exact  explanation,  in  which  uuus  would 
still  have  some  meaning  beyond  a  mere  indefinite  article,  e.  g.  Aul. 
563  :  cadum  unum,  only  one  bottle.  119.  Forma  is  the  shajje  and  general 
bearing;  XJoltU,  (he  countenance,  or  expression.  Simo  does  nut  allow 
himself  to  be  hindered  in  the  flow  of  his  narrative  by  the  interruption 
of  his  freedman,  but  goes  on  with  his  description  of  the  lovely  appear- 
ance of  the  young  maiden.  Kz.  122.  Quae  quom.  So  Fn.  aud  Wr. 
Quia  turn,  which  has  MS.  authority,  is  prel'erred  by  Kz.  In  either 
case,  Simo  is  represented  as  stating  two  reasons  which  induced  him  to 
inquire  after  the  maiden.  Uh.  adopt;?  stiL  another  MS.  reading,  Quae 
turn,  with  a  colon  after  Visast.     123.  Liberal!.     Cf.  Eunuchus,  473 : 

N2 


150  NOTES. 

liheralis  fachs.  Pedisequas,  the  lowest  class  of  slaves ;  here  used 
more  loosely  in  the  sense  of  followers.  Py.  125.  Percussit,  made  me 
auspicioiiSf  sc.  id  quod  aiunt,  sororem  earn  esse  Chrysidis.  The  repeated 
form  attat,  ah,  ah,  is  used  to  mark  a  sudden  discovery.  Key,  1445,  e. 
Hoc  —  est,  this  explains  that  matter.  126.  Hiuc  —  lacrumae,  passed 
into  a  proverb.  Cf.  Cic.  Pro  Caelio,  25;  Horace  Epist.  I.  19,  41;  Juv. 
1,  168.  128.  Sepulcrum,  here  the  place  where  the  body  was  burned. 
Sepelio,  like  the  Greek  ^unrw,  has  a  generic  sense,  and  includes  all  the 
various  modes  of  funeral,  whether  b}'  burial  or  by  burning.  Py.  131. 
Ibi  turn,  pleonastic.  134.  Is  perditum,  a  form  of  expression  not  un- 
common in  the  older  writings,  but  later  sparingly  employed  by  the 
historians,  and  carefully  avoided  by  the  orators  and  grammarians  of 
the  classical  period.  It  gives  emphasis  to  the  idea  of  intention.  Kz. 
See  Z.  669;  H.  569;  Al.  74,  1;  A.  276,  XL,  Rem.  2;  G.  436.  136. 
Keiecit.  Wr.  refers  to  Lucretius  :  In  gremium  se  reicit  aeterno  devictus 
volnere  amoris.  Quam  familiariter,  an  elliptical  expression  ;  in  full 
—  ta77i  fam.  quam  j^ot nit.  Then  the  original  construction  being  lost 
sight  of,  the  quam  becomes  a  mere  intensive  enhancing  the  meaning  of 
the  adverb.  Pn.  138.  For  the  tense  of  diceret,  see  H.  486,  4;  Al.  59, 
3,  c ;  A.  260,  Rem.  2 ;  G.  252.  141.  Honesta,  specious.  143.  Dederit. 
The  MS.  reading,  retained  by  Uh.,  Kz.,  and  Wr.  It  states  only  a  sup- 
posed case,  while  tulit  states  a  fact.  Fn.,  however,  prefers  dedit, 
Damnuni  originally  is  ^  damenum,  Sicdfuvov,  what  is  2}(^id  as  a  Jlne, 
hence  loss.  Wr.  Damnum  dare  is  the  usual  Latin  of  the  old  Juriscon- 
sults. Bamuum  has  alone  in  view  the  material  loss  —  damage  to 
property;  malum,  the  bodily  injury,  as  frequently  in  the  language  of 
the  Jurists.  So  Dun.  correctly  remarks :  Damnum  rei  est,  malum  ipsius 
hominis.  Kz.  145.  Comperisse,  sc.  se.  The  subject  of  the  infin.  is 
often  omitted  in  the  loose  language  of  the  comic  poets  wherever  it  may 
be  easily  understood.  Wr.  See  M.  401.  146.  Pro  uxore  habere,  treats 
like  his  lawful  wife.  Wr.  Peregrinam,  courtesan.  Sedulo,  expressly, 
earnestly.  Wr.  favors  the  meaning  with  sincerity,  endorsing  the  ety- 
mology of  Don.  and  Doed.,  se  [.=zsi)ie)  dolo.  But  the  origin  of  the 
word  is  doubtful,  partly  on  account  of  the  meaning  of  sedulus  itself, 
partly  because  the  old  formula  always  was  se  dolo  malo.  W.  &  R.  149. 
Ibi,  here  of  time.  Adverbs  of  time  and  place  are  frequently  inter- 
changed in  Plautus  and  Terence.  Py.  Gnatum.  See  M.  479,  d;  Z. 
774.  The  freedman  very  properly  leaves  the  verb  to  be  supplied,  since 
it  would  not  become  him  to  suggest  the  manner  in  which  his  master 
should  treat  the  son  of  the  family.  Kz.  150.  Ad.  obiurgandum,  a 
negligent  construction,  frequently  used  by  Livy  for  the  objective  geni- 


THE    ANDRIA.  151 

tive.  Wr.  Cf.  I.  158  ;  M.  417,  Obs.  3.  The  use  of  the  ease  expressing 
motion  towards,  perhaps  brings  out  more  clearly  the  object  or  design. 
Pn.  Qui  cedol  Sosia  is  represented  as  egregiously  stupid;  he  never 
understands  the  motive  of  an  action  except  when  he  is  expressly  in- 
formed of  it:  but  his  stupidity  gives  the  poet  an  excellent  opportunity 
of  unfolding  to  us  the  innermost  thoughts  of  Simo's  heart.  At  the  same 
time,  honest  Sosia's  stupidity  iavites  vis  to  compare  it  with  the  sharp 
wit  and  shrewdness  subsequently  displayed  by  Davus.  Wr.  151.  Sup- 
ply diceret.  Cf.  1.  138.  Praescripsti.  On  the  form,  see  M.  113,  Obs. 
3 ;  Z.  160,  2 ;  and  Kz.,  note.  152.  Adest,  sc.  tenqius.  155.  Nolet. 
So  Fn.,  Uh.,  and  Wr.,  on  the  ground  that  Simo  firmly  believes  his  son 
will  refuse  to  marry,  and  that  therefore  the  future  is  more  appropriate 
than  nolit.  The  latter,  however,  is  the  MS.  reading,  and  is  retained  by 
Kz.,  who  thinks  Simo  intends  to  intimate  only  the  possibility  of  his 
son's  unwillingness,  and  who  refers  to  1.  165,  568.  156.  Ea  primum  — 
iniuriast,  that  offence  on  his  jiurt  is  the  first,  etc.  For  the  use  of  ab, 
of.  Havt.,  1.  158.  Livy  XXVII.  5;  Mi.  from  his  direction.  157.  Id,  the 
object  of  operatn  do  =  nyo,  Wr. ;  adverbial  accus.  defining  the  manner 
of  the  verbal  notion  operam  do.  Pn.  See  M.  229,  2  ;  Z.  385.  160. 
Consumat,  may  ejchfdtst.  164.  Mala  mens,  etc.  The  gradually  in- 
creasing anger  of  the  old  Simo,  not  towards  his  son,  but  towards  Davus, 
which  is  disclosed  even  in  the  harsh  mode  of  expression  in  which  his 
ill-humor  only  throws  out  words  in  a  proverbial  form,  is  capitally  ex- 
hibited by  the  poet.  Kz.  Quern — .sensero.  A  common  aposiopesis 
in  case  of  threats.  Cf.  Virg.  Aen.  1,  135:  Qiios  ego  —  -,  V.  195.  See 
M.  479,  Obs.  6 ;  Z.  758.  167.  Confore,  sc.  id.  This  verb  occurs  only 
in  the  future  infinitive.  H.  297,  III.  2;  Al.  29,  1;  A.  183,  Rem.  1  ; 
B.  445.  171.  Eamus  —  intro,  usually  assigned  to  Sosia.  But  Wr. 
thinks  more  appropriately  to  Simo,  as  it  would  be  fitting  that  Ae  should 
declare  the  interview  ended,  while  one  of  inferior  station  would  more 
naturally  follow  than  go  in  advance.  Nunciam.  In  Plautus  and 
Terence,  the  i  of  iam  must  always  be  pronounced  as  a  pure  vowel  when 
following  nunc  ;  this  shows  that  nunciam  is  actually  one  word,  just  as 
much  as  etiam,  quonium,  uspiam,  and  sometimes  we  find  nunciam  written 
together  in  the  MSS.    Brix. 

ACTVS  II. 

The  beginning  of  the  real  action  of  the  play,  with  Simo's  re-appear- 
ance after  directing  the  preparations  for  the  pretended  wedding-feast; 
his  conversation  with  Davus  respecting  the  suspected  amour  of  Pam- 
philus ;  his  own  intention  of  a  marriage  for  him  immediately,  and  the 


162  NOTES. 

punishment  the  slave  may  expect  if  he  devises  any  scheme  to  prevent 
it.  Soliloquy  of  Davus,  perplexed  between  fear  of  the  father  and  devo- 
tion to  the  son;  hid  mention  of  the  connection  of  Pamphilus^Tvith 
Glycerium,  and  of  the  story  of  her  origin,  which  foreshadows  the 
ultimate  solution  of  the  plot  without  actually  disclosing  it.  Soliloquy 
of  Pamphilus,  in  a  strait  between  his  father's  unexpected  command, 
and  Chremes'  supposed  consent  to  his  marriage  with  Philumena,  and 
his  own  betrothal  to  Glycerium.  His  interview  with  Mysis,  who  rep- 
resents Glycerium's  fear  of  desertion  by  him;  reiteration  of  his  pledge 
of  fidelity  to  her,  formerly  made  to  Chrysis. 

172.  Nolit,  sc.  ducere.  176.  Eri  semper  lenitas.  The  sense  of  the 
passage,  which  refers  not  to  the  continual  fear  of  Davus,  but  to  the 
indulgent  disposition  of  Simo,  and  the  position  of  the  adverb  between 
two  words  closely  connected  grammatically,  require  that  these  words 
be  regarded  as  one  idea.  Kz.  Cf.  Plautus  Pers.  III.  1,  57  :  J\^on  tu 
nunc  hominum  mores  vides  ;  Cic.  in  L.  Pis.  9,  21  :  Discesnu  trim  meo,  etc.  / 
Philipp.  III.  6,  15:  Cujus  etiam  nat\irn  pater,  etc.;  Virg.  Aen.  I.  198; 
and  see  Nagelsbach  Latein-Stilintik.  Wr.  also  gives  to  semper  the 
force  of  an  adjective,  like  the  Greek  idiom.  Py.  and  others  think  it 
more  natural  to  connect  it  with  verehar.  See  M.  301,  c,  Obs.  2  ;  Z. 
262,  Note;  H.  583.  178.  Neque  —  tulit,  i.  e.  did  not  appear  to.  179. 
Faciet,  sc.  verbum.  Magno  malo,  generally  implies  corporal  punish- 
ment in  the  comic  writers.  Wr.  180.  Nec,  here  not  the  mere  negative, 
hut  =  nihil  etiam.  Kz.  Cf.  Havt.,  1.  186.  Duci.  See  Lex.,  s.  v.  II., 
B.  2,  b.  181.  Oscitantis  opprimi,  should  be  caught  off  our  guard.  The 
art  by  which  Simo  is  made  to  hear  enough  to  alarm  him,  and  to  irritate 
him  against  his  son,  is  cleverly  indicated  here  and  in  many  other  parts 
of  the  play.  Py.  183.  Carnufex,  i.  e.  camijice  dignus.  Wr.  184. 
Dum.  See  1.  29,  note.  185.  Scilicet,  used  ironically.  Z.  345,  note. 
Oh,  no  doubt  the  whole  toion  is  interested  in  that.  Cf.  Cicero's  quotation 
of  the  sentence,  Ad  Att.  XIII.  34 :  De  quo  quae  fama  sit  scribes  :  Id 
populiis  curat  scilicet  !  Non  me  hercule  arbitror.  In  order  not  to  com- 
mit himself,  Davus  ridicules  the  idea  that  Pamphilus'  love  interested 
anybody  but  his  father.  Kz.  Py.  thinks  this  sentence  was  spoken 
aside,  and  that  this  is  the  reason  why  Simo  asks  :  (186.)  Hocine  agis  ? 
For  the  meaning  of  this  expression,  see  Lex.  s.  Ago  III.  7.  On  the  use 
of  istuc  instead  of  hoc  in  the  reply,  see  1.  32,  note.  188.  Dum  —  tulit. 
While  the  prop>er  time  for  that  matter  permitted  it.  Py.  Cf.  Eunuchus, 
1.  621  :  Ad  cam  rem  tempns  non  erat.  Pn.  prefers  to  connect  ad  earn 
rem  with  tulit.  189.  Hie  dies,  etc.,  sc.  since  it  was  the  one  assigned 
for  the  marriage.    190.  Siue.   M.  442,  b;    with  Aequomst  —  oro,  a 


THE    ANDRIA.  153 

sarcastic  epanorthosis  of  postulo  :  or  \f  I  may  venture  so  far.  Pn. 
Uiam,  the  right  way.  191.  Hoc  quid  sit,  sc.  miror.  Cf.  Phorrrio,  1. 
106:  Miror  quid  aiet.  Kz.  supplies  qiuiero  or  die  mihi.  192,  Ita  aiuilt,. 
denotes  an  unwilling  assent.  Kz.,  Pj.  Cf.  Havt.,  1.  211;  a  geuer:il 
answer,  as  if  he  did  not  understand  the  special  application  of  the  gen- 
eral remark  made  by  Simo.  Wr.  Magistrum.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  II.  193. 
Ad  —  a.A'plics.t,  generally  injfueiices  for  the  worse.     194.   Non  :    Dauos 

—  Oedipus.  The  dissembling  Davus  pretends  that  Simo  seems  to  him 
to  have  spoken  enigmatically.  As  to  the  meaning,  cf.  Plaut.  Poen.  I. 
3,  34:  Nam  isti  quidem  hercle  orationi  Oedipo  Opus  coniectorest,  qui 
Sphingi  interpres  fuit.  Kz.  195.  Nempe.  M.  435,  Obs.  4,  in  fin. ;  Z. 
278.  196.  Hodie  does  not  limit  the  threat  to  this  day,  but  gives  point 
to  it.  Kz.  199.  Pistrinum,  a  grist-mill  worked  either  by  animals  or 
by  slaves.     For  a  description  of  it,  see  Diet.  Antiqq.,  p.  765.     200.  Ea 

—  Oiuiue,  On  this  condition  and  with  this  good  prospect.  Kz.  201. 
Callide,  thoroughly,  excellently,  sc.  iutellego.  203.  PaSSUS  sim.  For 
the  mood  and  tense,  see  Z.  527;  M.  350,  b.  204.  Bona  uerba,  words 
of  good  omen,  i.  6.  abstain  from  words  of  ill  omen  ;  a  common  formula 
derived  originally  from  sacrificial  language.  Kz.  remarks :  The  phrase 
is  here  used  derisively,  and  Simo  regards  it  so,  as  his  reply  shows. 
Edico.  So  Fn.  and  "VYr.,  who  call  it  an  excellent  emendation  of  Guyetus, 
receiving  full  confirmation  from  1.  495.  The  MS.  reading,  Sed  dico,  is 
retained  by  Uh.,  and  by  Kz.,  who  remarks  that  it  gives  good  sense,  and 
is  corroborated  by  the  explicit  testimony  of  Nonius.  205,  Neque  tu 
haud  dices.  Instead  of  haud,  most  MSS.  have  hoc  ;  but  Don.,  in  two 
different  notes,  refers  to  haud  dicas  {dices)  as  the  true  reading.  This 
is  the  only  instance  of  this  kind  in  Terence  where  the  two  negatives  do 
not  cancel  each  other;  in  Plautus  at  least  five  passages  occur.  Kz. 
See  also  M.  460,  Obs.  2 ;  Z.  754,  Note,  in  fin. ;  Hand's  Tursell,  III., 
p.  32. 

206.  Enim  uero  introduces  a  firm  conviction  with  great  emphasis 
and  strong  asseveration.  Kz.,  Z.  348,  note.  Segnitiae,  ad  agendum; 
SOCOrdiae,  ad  considerandum.  Don.  On  the  construction.  M.  241. 
210.  Ilium— huius.  M.  485,  a;  Z.  700.  211.  Uerba  dare,  frequently 
used  in  comic  writers  in  this  sense.  See  Lex.  s.  VerhuDi  II.,  B.  212. 
Seruat,  for  the  compound  observat.  Cf.  Hart.,  1.  592.  213.  Fn.  and 
Wr.,  following  Bentley,  omit  perii  and  insert  quoin  before  lubitum. 
The  text  follows  the  MS.  reading  retained  also  by  Uh.  and  Kz.  See 
note  of  the  latter  on  this  line.  The  use  of  the  tense,  which  represents 
completed  action  in  future  time  in  these  verbs,  makes  the  narration 
more  vivid  than  the  simple  future.  Pn.     As  to  the  frequency  of  this 


154  NOTES. 

usage  and  the  occurrence  of  the  tense  in  both  clauses,  see  M.  340,  Obs. 
2  and  4;  Z.  511.  214.  Quo  —  iniuria  =  cu/hs  causae  iure  aat  iiu'iin'a. 
Que  appears  sometimes  to  have  the  meaning  or=:ve.  Arn.  215.  Ad 
haec  —  etiam  corresponds  to  primum  above,  instead  of  Deinde.  216. 
Si  —  siue  is  the  regular  construction  in  the  language  of  the  comic  poets, 
never  sive  —  sive.  Wr.  218.  Anientium  —  amantium.  Similar  in- 
stances of  paronomasia  are  frequent  in  the  comic  poets,  though  much 
more  so  in  Plautus  than  in  Terence,  and  are  occasionally  found  in 
other  writers.  They  are  employed  to  produce  a  comic  effect,  sometimes 
a  poetic  effect.  Cf.  1.  378,  386,  431.  219.  Tollere.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  I., 
A.  2.  It  was  for  the  father  of  a  child  to  determine  whether  it  should 
be  recognized  as  his  own  and  brought  up,  which  he  did  by  the  sym- 
bolical action  of  raising  it  from  the  ground.  Py.  221.  Ciuem  Atticam 
esse  hanc  If  this  could  be  proved,  Pamphilus  would  be  legally  bound 
to  marry  her.  Cf.  1.  780.  Citizenship  at  Athens  depended  on  having 
been  born  in  lawful  wedlock  of  parents  who  were  both  citizens.  See 
Diet.  Antiqq.,  8.  Civitas.  221.  Hinc.  So  Fn.  and  Wr.,  following  Bent- 
ley;  and  Wr.  considers  it  quite  indispensable  for  the  sense  of  the  pas- 
sage. Uh.  and  Kz.  retain  the  MS.  reading  on  the  ground  that  the  first 
part  of  the  line  renders  the  insertion  of  this  word  unnecessary.  223. 
Eiectam,  cast  ashore.  224.  Recepisse.  A  return  to  the  Oratio  Obli- 
qua.  225.  The  rejection  of  this  line  by  Bentley,  as  a  superfluous  gloss 
of  the  word  fabulae,  though  it  has  full  MS.  authority,  is  endorsed  by 
Wr.  on  metrical  grounds.  Uh.,  Kz.,  and  others,  however,  retain  it, 
finding  no  difficulty  with  the  sense  or  the  metre.  Atqui,  substituted 
for  atqiie,  the  MS.  reading,  by  Kz.  See  M.  437,  C,  Obs.;  433,  Obs.  2; 
Z.  349.  226.  Ab  ea.  The  name  of  a  person  or  a  pronoun  is  not  un- 
frequently  put  for  his  or  her  residence.  Cf.  Havt.,  1.  510.  Me,  sc. 
eonferam.  On  the  ellipsis  of  the  verb,  see  M.  479,  d;  Z.  774.  Ad 
forum.  The  usual  lounging  place  of  idle  young  men,  where  the  news 
of  the  day  was  most  likely  to  be  heard.  Cf.  Plant.  Cuptiv.  III.  1,  IS: 
Accessi  ad  adulescenfes  in  foro.  227.  De  hac  re,  an  adjunct  of  impru- 
dentem.  Kz.  It  is  omitted  by  Fn.  and  Wr.  on  account  of  the  supposed 
necessity  of  the  metre. 

234.  Exaniniatum,  out  of  breath.  Siet,  the  old  form,  frequently 
found  in  the  comic  poets  and  early  inscriptions,  of  which  sit  is  a  con- 
traction. The  ie  represents  the  modal  suffix  ya  appended  to  the  root 
es,  thus:  (e)  s  —  ya  —  t  (i).  Peile,  p.  50.  235.  Numquid  nam.  See 
M.  451,  b,  in  Jin. ;  Z.  351,  Note.  TuTha,  =perturbatio,  sc.  exhibited 
by  Pamphilus;  a  very  rare  use  of  the  word.  Pn.  Cf.  Eunuchus,  1. 
723.    236.  Facta  aut  inceptu.     So  Fn.  and  Wr.,  following  Bentley. 


THE    ANDRIA.  155 

Kz.  thinks  this  reading  logically  untenable,  because  what  it  was  inhu- 
man to  do,  it  was  surely  also  inhuman  to  begin;  while  it  might  be  left 
uncertain  whether  his  father's  procedure  was  to  be  regarded  as  an  ac- 
complished action  or  a  mere  beginning.  He  therefore,  with  Uh.,  retains 
the  MS.  rea.d'\ng  factum  ant  inceptnm.  237.  Pro  —  fidem.  See  Lex.  s. 
Fides,  II.,  B.  2,  and  on  the  construction,  M.  236,  Obs.  1;  Z.  402,  and 
cf.  I.  240.  Hoc.  So  Uh.  and  Fn. ;  haec  is  the  reading  of  most  MSS., 
and  retained  by  Kz.  and  Wr.  See  M.  31.S,  Obs.;  Z.  371.  238.  Decre- 
rat.  The  pluperfect  gives  a  vigor  to  the  narrative,  and  helps  to  throw 
back  the  events  alluded  to  so  as  to  allow  the  present  perplexities  of 
Pamphilus  to  stand  out  more  prominently,  and  to  make  his  father's 
concealment  of  his  intention  seem  still  worse.  Py.  239.  Communica- 
tum,  sc.  ah  illo  esse.  See  M.  373,  Obs.  1 ;  Z.  625.  This  clause  adds  to 
the  preceding  the  idea  that  his  father  was  under  obligation  not  only  to 
have  notified,  but  also,  according  to  the  custom  of  the  times,  to  have 
consulted  him  about  the  marriage.  Kz,  243.  Inmutatum,  unchamjed, 
a  kind  of  oxymoron.  Kz.  245.  Esse.  See  M.  399 ;  Z.  609.  Inuen- 
UStum,  unfortunate  in  love.  248.  Facta  —  omuia,  everything  firuthj 
concluded  ;  a  legal  phrase.  Pn.  Cf.  Cic.  in  Cat.  III.  6,  15.  249.  Ee- 
pudiatus  repetor.  See  1.  218,  note.  250.  Aliquid  monstri,  some 
deformity,  far  more  expressive  than  aliquid  monstrum.  Wr.  Cf.  Hact., 
1.  1061.  257.  Ineptam  saltern,  though  it  were  ever  so  inappropriate. 
258.  Facerem.  For  the  tense,  M.  347,  b,  Obs.  2;  Z.  525.  259.  Ali- 
quid, something  [however  unavailing).  Wr.  262.  Patrls  pudor.  lie- 
spect  for  my  father.  283.  Quae  —  quomque.  See  1.63,  note.  Ego 
Ut  aduorser,  sc.  fieri  potest  ?  Notice  the  emphatic  position  of  the 
pronoun.  H.  602,  III.  1;  Z.  356:  A.  279,  3,  b ;  G.  675,  For  the  con- 
struction of  the  verb,  see  Z.  609  in  fin. ;  H.  495,  2,  2);  Al.  70,  4,  c ;  A. 

270,  Rem.  2;  G.  560.  265.  Ipsa,  sc.  Glycerium.  Aduorsum  hunc, 
i.  e.  face  to  face  loith  him.  Wr.  266.  Momento,  imjiuhe  ;  lit.  a  jjar- 
ticle  sufficient  to  turn  the  scale.  267.  Agit.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  III.  1,  c. 
268.  Laborat  e  dolore,  she  is  weighed  down  with  grief.  If  the  reference 
were  to  bodily  j)ain,  the  plural  dolores  would  have  been  used.  Py.  The 
latter  meaning,  however,  Kz.  and  Wr.  think  is  required  by  the  connec- 
tion, and  that  the  former  is  too  vague,  and  render  atque  and  in  addition. 

271.  Propter  me,  through  me.  273.  Habuerim.  Notice  the  change 
of  mood  in  expressing  his  own  feelings  from  the  indicative  in  credidit, 
which  states  a  fact  external  to  himself.  M.  350,  b  ;  Z.  528,  Note  1. 
Pn.,  however,  takes  habuerim  in  a  concessive  sense,  though  I  have,  etc., 
on  the  ground  that  quae  credidit  and  quam  habuerim  are  not  co- 
ordinate clauses,  but  the  former  an  adjunct  of  illam,  the  latter  of  the 


156  NOTES. 

whole  sentence  ego  —  sinam.  274.  Bene  has  an  intellectual,  pudice 
a  moral,  reference.  On  the  use  of  eductum,  see  Lex.  s.  v.  276.  Uerear. 
So  Uh.  and  Fn.  According  to  Kz.  and  Wr.,  the  best  MSS.  read  Uereor. 
279.  The  substantives  of  this  line  form  a  climax,  and  correspond  in 
inverse  order  with  the  adjectives  of  the  preceding.  Consuetudo,  lit. 
the  ctistomary  maimers  and  usages  of  society,  civilization.  So  Py.  renders 
it  common  decency.  Others  give  it  the  other  meaning  of  intimacy. 
285.  Notice  the  asyndeton.  See  M.  434.  286.  Notice  the  transition 
from  huius,  that  belongs  to  me,  to  illi,  that  poor  girl,  speaking  of  her 
as  absent,  or  as  soon  to  be  left  alone,  then  the  return  to  the  former 
pronoun,  and  finally,  when  commending  her  to  Pamphilus,  the  use  of 
isti  (1.  295),  which  refers  to  Glycerium  as  his.  Py.  See  1.  32,  note. 
287.  Clam.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  2,  b;  H.  437,  3;  Al.  56,  2,  c;  A.  235,  5;  B. 
473;  G.  417,  Rem.  1.  Nunc  utraeque  inutiles.  So  Uh.,  Kz.,  and 
Wr.,  following  the  best  MSS.  Fn.  and  Py.  consider  the  reading  utrae- 
que res  nunc  utiles  proved  correct  by  the  subjunctive  sient  in  the  next 
line,  and  the  ironical  meaning  of  titiles  better  suited  to  the  spirit  of  the 
passage.  But  such  irony  seems  less  fitting  in  the  words  of  the  dying 
Chrysis  than  further  on,  where  Crito  speaks  (1.  811).  Kz.  288.  Ad 
yudicitisim,  propter  forniam  dixit  ;  ad  rem  tuta,nda.m.,  propter  aetatein. 
Don.  289.  Quod,  i.  e.  Propter  quod,  a  common  use  of  the  relative  quod 
in  entreaties.  Cf.  Virg.  Aen.  II.  141;  YI.  363;  Hor.  Epist.  I.  7,  94. 
Genium.  A  spiritual  being  who  presided  over  the  birth  of  man,  and 
attended  and  watched  over  him,  his  inseparable  companion  through 
life.  Every  individual  had  a  separate  Genius.  It  represented  his 
spiritual  identity,  and  the  character  of  the  genius  was  the  character  of 
the  man.  Long.  This  is  the  reading  of  Uh.,  and  Wr.  following  Don., 
though  all  the  MSS.  have  ingenium,  and  Kz.  sees  no  reason  for  aban- 
doning it.  291.  Obtestor,  denotes  a  passionate  asking  as  a  sup- 
pliant; oro,  a  request  as  the  quiet  utterance  of  a  wish.  D.  s.  Itogarc. 
293.  Maxumi.  H.  402,  III.  1;  Al.  50,  1,  i;  A.  214,  N.  3;  B.  800; 
G.  379.  295.  Uirum.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  II.,  A.  296.  Fide.  For  the 
form,  see  H.  119,  4;  Al.  13,  3;  A.  90,  2;  B.  149.  297.  In  manum 
dat,  gives  into  my  charge.  The  supposition  of  Don.,  that  marriage  joer 
conventionem  in  manum  is  here  intended,  is  not  accepted  by  recent 
editors,  who  think  a  general  expression  would  be  more  in  keeping  with 
the  Greek  coloring  of  the  play  than  the  introduction  of  a  technicality 
of  Ptoman  law.  See  Diet.  Antiqq.,  Matrimoninm.  Yet  Kz.  remarks  that 
Chrysis  has  already  indicated  in  what  sense  and  with  what  design  she 
uses  this  expression  by  the  words  Te  isti  uirum  do.  298.  Accepi  — 
seruabo.    I  received  her  as  a  trust,  and  as  a  sacred  trust  I  will  keep  her. 


THE    ANDRIA.  157 

Py.  Acceptam,  equivalent  to  quouiam  quidem  semel  accept.  It  is  the 
foundation  on  which  seruabo  rests.  Kz.  300.  Verbum  unum,  so. 
dfcas.  M.  375,  a,  Obs.  1  ;  Z.  624.  Morbum.  See  1.  268,  and  note. 
Hoc,  so.  sif.    Py.     Cf.  Havt.,  1.  207.     Kz.,  however,  supplies  accedat. 

ACTVS  III. 

Charinus,  in  love  with  Philuinena,  learns  from  Byrrhia  of  her  pro- 
posed marriage  to  Pamphilus,  and  urges  the  latter  at  least  to  postpone 
it;  which  he  asserts  his  eagerness  to  do.  Davus  relates  to  Pamphilus 
his  discovery  that  the  marriage  was  only  pretended  by  his  father; 
suggests  that  Simo"s  real  object  is  to  ascertain  his  intentions  about 
Glycerium  in  order  to  know  whom  to  blame  for  Chremes'  refusal  of  his 
daughter;  and  persuades  Pamphilus  to  feign  consent  to  his  father!s 
wishes,  as  the  best  device  for  preventing  any  further  efforts  of  Simo  to 
bring  about  his  marriage.  Byrrhia,  whom  Charimus,  still  suspicious 
of  Pamphilus,  has  sent  to  watch  him,  overhears  him  professing  to  his 
father  his  willingness  to  marry  Philumena.  On  his  withdrawal,  Simo 
questions  the  slave  respecting  his  son's  interest  in  Glycerium,  but  Davus 
evades,  and  attributes  Pamphilus'  apparent  sadness  to  the  niggardly 
preparations  for  the  wedding.  Conversation  of  Mysis  and  Lesbia  upon 
Pamphilus'  honorable  conduct  towards  Glycerium.  Simo  overhearing, 
though  at  first  perplexed,  thinks  it  a  trick  devised  to  deter  Chremes, 
and  is  also  persuaded  by  Davus  that  through  his  influence  Pamphilus 
has  really  abandoned  Glycerium.  Chremes,  again  urged  by  Simo  to 
permit  his  daughter's  marriage,  objects  on  account  of  Pamphilus'  inti- 
macy with  Glycerium,  but  assured  by  Simo  that  this  is  now  ended, 
reluctantly  consents.  Davus,  summoned  to  confirm  Simo's  statement, 
urges  the  hastening  of  the  marriage,  is  informed  of  Chremes'  consent, 
dissembles  his  alarm,  promises  to  do  his  best  to  keep  Pamphilus 
straight,  and  soliloquizes  over  the  blunder  he  has  made.  Pamphilus, 
informed  of  Chremes'  consent,  seeks  revenge  upon  Davus  for  his  ill- 
judged  advice,  who  appeases  him  by  undertaking  to  find  some  escape. 

301.  Quid  ais  Byrria  expresses  astonishment  or  indignation  rather 
than  mere  inquiry.  Don.  Nuptum.  H.  569,  1;  A.  276,  Rem.  1;  B. 
1363  ;  G.  436.  303.  Attentus,  kej^t  on  the  stretch,  to  which  lassus, 
unstrung,  is  opposed.  307.  Q,Xii  =  quo.  309.  With  this  sentiment, 
that  of  Shakespeare  in  'Much  Ado  about  Nothing'   has   been  often 

compared : 

"  No,  no :  't  is  all  men's  office  to  speak  patience 
To  these  that  wring  under  the  load  of  sorrow ; 
But  no  man's  virtue,  nor  sufficiency. 
To  be  so  moral  when  he  shall  endure 
The  like  himself." 

o 


158  NOTES. 

310.  Hie,  regarded  by  Bentley  and  some  recent  editors  as  an  adv.  =?n 
my  place  ;  but  more  probably  a  pronoun  =;  myself  ( Wr.) ;  =r.  talis  qualia 
ego  sum,  i.  e.  tarn  aegrotiis.  Kz.  Cf.  H<ivt.,  1.  356.  Sis.  For  the  tense, 
see  M.  347,  b,  Obs.  1 ;  Z.  524,  Note  1.  311.  Omnia  experiri,  to  leave 
nothing  unattempted.  Quid  —  agit  is  said  aside.  313.  Prodat.  This 
use  of  the  word  of  postponing  a  period  of  time  instead  of  an  event  is 
rare,  and  belongs  to  the  older  latinity.  Kz.  Cf.  1.  329.  315.  Adeon 
—  eum  1  Shall  I  appi-oach  him  f  an  emphatic  use  of  the  present  for 
the  future.  M.  339,  Obs.  2.  316.  Vt  —  arbitretur,  sc,  impetrahia. 
317.  Abin,  an  interrogative  form  used  imprecatorily.  Ds.  M.  6,  Obs. 
2.  In  malam  rem.  See  Lex.  s.  Mains..  Scelus,  the  abstract  put  for 
the  concrete.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  XL,  B.  320.  Ad  auxilium  copiam.  So 
Uh.,  Kz.,  Fn.,  and  Wr.,  who  remarks  that  it  seems  to  be  suiEciently 
su])ported  by  the  reading  ad  auxiliandnm  of  three  late  MSS.,  though 
no  other  passage  occurs  where  ad  stands  after  copia.  The  MS.  reading 
auxili  cojiifim,  retained  by  Py.,  is  against  the  metre.  327.  Principio 
z=ante  omnia,  like  the  Greek  ^ld^laTa  lAtu.  Kz.  Potest,  sc.  Jie)-i.  So 
Uh.,  Fn.,  and  Wr.,  following  most  of  the  MSS.  It  is  often  impersonal 
in  the  comic  poets  ;  and  even  occurs  so  in  Cicero,  Tnsc  Disp.  I.  11 :  Si 
pusset.  Wr.  Potes  is  preferred  by  Kz.  and  Py.  328.  Haec,  as  nom. 
plural  fern.,  is  often  found  in  archaic  language,  in  Lucretius,  and  twice 
at  least  in  Virgil.  R.  The  demonstrative  ce,  which  is  united  with  the 
stem  ho,  is  in  most  of  the  cases  shortened  to  c,  and  in  many  lost.  Al. 
20,  1.  331.  Gratiae.  See  H.  390,  1,  2);  A!.  51,  5;  A.  227,  Rem.  1; 
B.  850,  Obs.  1:  G.  350.  332.  Apiscier.  So  Fn.,  and  Wr.,  who  remarks 
that  it  is  often  found  in  early  Latin  instead  of  the  compound  adipiscier, 
which  Uh.  and  Kz.  retain,  following  the  MSS.  334.  The  asyndeton 
regularly  occurs  in  such  summons  when  the  different  verbs  aim  at  one 
object  which  the  speaker  strives  earnestly  to  accomplish.  Kz.  See  1. 
285,  note.  335.  Id  agam,  I  will  do  my  best.  See  1. 186,  note.  Optume, 
veiy  opportunely.  336.  Tu,  sc.  Byrrhia,  the  subject  of  some  verb  sug- 
gested by  the  preceding  clause,  e.  g.  offers,  mmtias.  337.  Opus  sunt. 
See  M.  266;  Z.  464.  Sciri,  preferred  by  Uh.,  Fn.,  and  Wr.  to  scire. 
Cf.  Cic.  ad  Attic.  VII.  6:  *SV  quid  forte  sit  quod  opus  sit  sciri.  Accord- 
ing to  Py.,  it  is  added  exegetically  to  the  predicate.  See  M.  419;  11. 
552,  3;  Cf.  1.  490,  note.  Kz.  rejects  this  form  on  the  ground  that  else- 
where with  the  plural,  qu((e  opus  sunt,  an  infinitive  (at  least  as  a  verbal 
ablative)  never  occurs,  and  reads  scire,  which  he  considers  as  belonging 
to  the  first  member  of  the  sentence  :  Yon  know  nothing  for  me  except 
what  is  of  no  use,  adding  that  its  use  here,  instead  of  a  finite  verb,  is 
occasioned  by  his  auger.  The  whole  sentence  expresses  the  strongest 
displeasure. 


THE    ANDRIA.  159 

340.  Nescio  quid,  equivalent  to  a  pronoun  in  the  accusative,  and 
constructed  according  to  M.  229,  1,  a.  See  1.  157,  note.  Some  regard 
it  as  an  accus.  of  specification.  Dum,  yet.  Cf.  1.  29,  note.  342. 
Quaerere,  predicate  of  Quern.  343.  Intendam,  here  used  abso- 
lutely. See  Lex.  s.  v.  II.,  B.  344.  Habeo.  So  Uh.,  Fn.,  and  Wr.,  / 
have  it.  Py.  considers  that  in  the  MSS.  and  ancient  editions  in  which 
it  is  found  here,  it  is  put  for  abeo  (like  holiin  and  hoiitiiim  for  olim  and 
ostium)  ;  and  he  and  Kz.  prefer  the  latter  form.  346.  Quin.  See  1.  45, 
note.  Interii  applies  more  to  the  soul,  and  so  is  a  stronger  expression 
than  peril,  which  applies  more  to  the  body.  See  D.  s.  Mors.  348. 
Etsi  scio,  sc.  tnmen  pergis  dicere?  Kz.  Obtundis,  a  metaphor  from 
boxing.     Py.     See  Lex.  «.  v.     349.    Autem,   on  the  other  hand.    Wr. 

350.  Me  uide,  oily  look  to  me,  a  common  formula  by  which  the  speaker 
guarantees  the  truth  of  an  assertion,  or  takes  upon  himself  the  fulfil- 
ment of  a  promise,  and  formally  appears  as  security  for  the  same.    Kz. 

351.  Quam  primum.  M.  310,  Obs.  3 ;  Z.  108.  352.  lam,  emphatic, 
At  length  it  is  clear  that  Chreraes,  etc.  Py.  357.  Huius,  sc.  servum. 
M.  280,  Obs.  4;  Z.  761.  359.  Ex  ipsa  xe,  from  the  facts  of  the  case. 
Hem  —  cohaerent.  Davus  is  relating  the  coincidences  which  struck 
him,  and  throws  them  into  the  form  of  a  soliloquy.  Py.  360.  Paulu- 
lum  obsoni,  i.  e.  a  very  frugal  meal.  Ipsus,  my  master,  sc.  Simo. 
For  the  form,  see  H.  186,  3,  2)  ;  Al.  20,  1,  c;  A.  135,  Rem.  2;  B.  243, 
3;  M.  82,  4,  Obs.  Tristis,  out  of  spirits.  361.  Quorsum  —  istuc,  sc. 
tendit.  Ego  me.  See  1.  226,  note.  364.  Matronam,  sc.  to  act  as 
jironuba.  See  Diet.  Antiqq.,  J/«^nmo)n'»//(.  365.  Ornati  —  tumulti. 
For  the  form,  see  M.  46,  Obs.  2;  H.  117,  3;  Al.  12,  3;  A.  89,  2;  B. 
139;  G.  77.  It  is  not  uncommon  in  archaic  latinity.  Ritschl  gives  a 
list  of  words  of  this  form  from  six  of  the  early  dramatic  authors,  from 
Lucretius,  Cato,  Sallust,  and  others,  and  among  them  quaesti,  frueti, 
aduenti,  from  Terence.  On  such  an  occasion  the  posts  of  the  house 
were  adorned  with  flowers,  and  musicians  accompanied  the  marriage 
procession.  Cf.  Adelph.,  1.  904.  367.  Opinor  narras  ?  Think,  do  you 
say?  368.  Puerum,  slave.  Chremis.  So  Uh.,  following  the  MPS. 
Cf.  1.  247.  Wr.,  Fn.,  and  Kz.  read  Chremi,  and  refer  to  Havt.  10G5, 
and  other  passages.  See  M.  42,  2;  H.  92,  2;  Al.  11,  I.  4;  A.  73, 
Rem. ;  B.  125;  G.  72.  369.  Ferre.  Historical  infin.  So  Fn.  and  Wr. 
See  1.  62,  note.  370.  Nullus,  not  at  all,  is  sometimes  used  in 
familiar  writing  and  speaking,  and  in  imitations  of  the  same,  in  appo- 
sition to  the  subject,  instead  of  non,  occasionally  with  an  intensive  sig- 
nification. M.  455,  Obs.  5;  Z.  688.  371.  Eidiculum  caput,  silly  f el- 
low.     372.  Necessus.    So  Fn.  and  Uh.,  following  Lachmauuj  Wr.  and 


160  NOTES. 

Kz.  have  necesse.  373.  Nisi,  i.  e.  which  will  never  come  to  pass  unless. 
Wr.  TJides.  See  l^ex.  s.  v.  11.,  B.  1.  Ambis,  properly  an  election- 
eering term,  deriving  its  sense  of  'canvassing'  from  its  original  mean- 
ing; hence  seek  or  sue  uroently.  Vy.  376.  Suscenseat,  the  correct 
spelling,  since  it  is  a  compound  of  mibti  and  censeo  ;  ^:=:sxihirasei.  Kz. 
377.  So  Fn.  and  Wr.  The  next  line  is  placed  before  this  one  by  Uh., 
Kz.,  and  Py.  Tuom  —  animum.  For  the  case,  M.  4.39,  Obs.  1;  a  kind 
of  attraction  natural  in  conversation,  and  very  frequent  in  Plautus  and 
Terence,  and  in  the  dialogues  and  letters  of  Cicero.  378.  Sibi,  of 
course,  limits  uideatur.  Iniurius  is  an  archaic  word,  and  in  later 
times  was  replaced  by  i)ijustus  or  injuria,  though  it  occurs  once  in  • 
Cicero.  It  differs  from  injuHosus  as  ehrius  from  ebriosus,  the  former  a 
single  act,  the  latter  an  habitual  act.  Kz.  Iniuria.  See  1.  218,  note. 
379.  Ducere,  for  te  ducturum  ease,  a  constr.  inadmissible  in  good  prose, 
but  suited  to  the  easy  and  loose  style  of  comedy.  Wr.  See  M.  395, 
Obs.  3 ;  Z.  605.  380.  Illae,  those  terrible.  381.  Solast,  i.  o.  without  a 
protector.  Dictum  ac  factum,  No  sooner  said  than  done.  386.  Ex- 
cludar,  concludar,  often  used  in  certain  special  senses, —  the  former  of 
lovers  .shut  out  from  their  mistresses,  the  latter  of  wild  animals  shut  up 
in  a  cage  ;  yet  here,  probably,  in  a  general  sense,  and  placed  together 
partly,  at  least,  for  the  play  on  their  sound.  Py.  Cf.  1.  218,  note. 
389.  Hie,  i.  c.  when  this  is  the  case.  391.  Omni,  where  ullo  would  be 
expected;  a  usage  peculiar  to  Plautus  and  Terence.  M.  494,  a,  foot- 
note. Py.  392.  Det.  On  the  tense,  see  M.  378,  a,  2,  Obs.  Minueris, 
do  less  vigorously,  Wr. ;  alter,  change.  W.  &  R.  393.  Haec  —  facis, 
your  present  conduct,  sc.  your  intimacy  with  Glycerium.  Is,  sc.  Chre- 
mes.  394.  TJelle,  sc.  te.  395.  Propulsabo,  etc.  The  common  inter- 
pretation is  :  For  I  tvill  easily  set  aside  ivhat  yon  may  hope,  viz.,  'no  one 
will  marry  his  daughter  to  a  man  of  my  character.'  But  it  is  doubtful 
whether  propulsabo  will  bear  this  rendering.     Uh.  reads : 

Nam  quod  txi  speres  :  "  propulsabo  facile  uxorem  his  moribus  : 
Dabit  nemo:"  inueniet  inopem  jiotirie,  etc. 

Fn.  and  Wr.,  on  account  of  the  difficulties  of  the  passage,  assume  a  gap 
after  1.  395.  396.  Inopem.  This  would  show  the  strength  of  Sinio's 
feeling  in  the  matter,  since  it  was  usually  considered  indispensable  that 
a  woman  should  bring  something  with  her  as  a  dowry  on  her  marriage. 
Corrumpi,  to  be  ndued,  sc.  by  dissolute  society.  398.  Alia,  sc.  consi- 
lia,  some  other  scheme.  So  Wr.  and  Fn.,  following  the  MSS.  Aliam, 
which  Wr.  thinks  would  be  quite  out  of  place  after  1.  396,  is  preferred 


THE    ANDKIA.  161 

by  Uh.,  Py.,  and  Kz.  on  the  ground  that  alia  is  too  vague  and  indef- 
inite. 399.  Quin,  interrogative,  is  always  used  in  the  sense  of  an 
earnest  command :  Be  silent,  can't  you?  and  this  use  is  very  common 
in  Terence..  Cf.  1.  45,  note.  400.  Cautiost,  the  verbal  noun  put  for 
the  gerundive ;  a  colloquialism.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  1,  b.  401.  Hanc  fidem, 
the  object  of  darem.  402.  Qui  =  w«eo.  406.  Meditatus,  ^j/-e/>a/-erf 
i)j  his  part;  originally  of  conning  over  verses.  Cf.  Virg.  Eel.  I.  2; 
Plant.  Tfinnrn.  III.  3,  87.  408.  Qui  may  be  used  for  the  ablat.  sin- 
gular of  all  genders;  here  fem.  sing.  H.  187,  2;  Al.  21,  1,  c;  A. 
136,  Rem.  1;  B.  245,  note;  G.  103,  Rem.  Differat,  disconcert.  Apud 
—  sies,  that  you  have  your  tcits  about  you.  See  Lex.  s.  Apud,  1,  b. 
410.  Commutaturum  —  uerbum,  i.  e.  will  have  nothing  whatever  to 
chide  you  u-iih.     The  phrase  is  generally  used  of  quarrels.    Py. 

412.  Eelictis  rebus,  laying  aside  everything  else.  414.  Wr.,  follow- 
ing Bentley,  pronounces  this  line  spurious  on  the  ground  that  Pamphi- 
lus,  to  whom  alone  hunc  could  refer,  had  not  left  the  stage  since  his 
conversation  with  Charinus.  Fn.  also  brackets  it.  Uh.,  Kz.,  and  Py. 
regard  it  as  genuine,  and  refer  hunc  to  Simo,  now  coming  on  the  scene 
in  hopes  of  thus  overhearing  something  of  importance.  Id  points  to 
his  design  in  following;  propterea,  to  the  reason  why  he  pursues  that 
design,  viz.,  the  command  of  his  master.  There  is,  therefore,  no  pleo- 
nasm here.  Kz.  415.  Ipsuni  adeo,  the  very  man,  sc.  Pamphilus. 
416.  Vtrumque,  sc.  Pamphilus  and  Davus.  Serua.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  II., 
A.  1.  418.  Uolo.  A  term  of  imperiousness.  Don.  421.  Obmutuit, 
sc.  Simo.  422.  Cum  gratia,  ivith  a  good  grace.  423.  Sum  uerus  1 
i.  e.  Am  I  not  a  truth-telling  man  ?  Davus  refers  to  what  he  had  asserted 
above  in  1.  409-411.  Uxore  excidit,  has  lost  his  wife  ;  in  allusion,  per- 
haps, to  its  technical  use  in  juridical  language,  but  more  probably 
adapted  from  the  Greek  "cKninTtw.  Pn.  424.  The  ready  acquiescence 
of  Pamphilus  apparently  puzzles  and  disconcerts  Simo,  and,  not  know- 
ing what  to  do  with  him,  he  sends  him  into  the  house.  Wr.  and  Py. 
427.  A  proverbial  expression  ;  a  close  imitation  of  Euripides,  Med.  84: 
(ij  -CLi  T(j  avrbv  rov  niXi^  ftaXXov  0{Aci.  429.  Uidere.  On  the  tense,  see 
M.  408,  b,  Obs.  2.  431.  Notice  the  play  upon  the  word:  malo,  ill 
news ;  malum,  a  flogging.  Cf.  1.  218,  and  note.  It  is  often  used  of  the 
corporal  punishment  of  slaves.  433.  Ea,  for  ejus,  by  attraction,  an 
ante-classical  usage.  See  M.  257,  Obs.  1.  434.  Davos.  The  MS. 
reading  retained  by  Uh.,  Kz.,  and  Wr.  The  question  does  not  imply 
that  Simo  had  overheard  what  Davus  had  just  been  saying,  but  serves 
merely  to  open  the  conversation  in  a  conciliatory  way.  Fn.,  following 
Bentley,  reads  Dave.  But  Davus  had  remained  upon  the  stage  during 
11  —  Ter.  O  2 


162  NOTES. 

the  last  scene,  and  consequently  could  not  have  spoken  with  Pamphi- 
lus  upon  the  subject.  Kz.  Aeque  —  quidem,  sc.  dtqne  alio  tempore, 
i.  e.  lit)  more  and  no  less  uow  tJni)i  at  any  oilier  time,  Kz. ;  nnthiuy  at  all 
new,  a  euphouiisui  for  nil,  as  the  next  Hue  shows.  Ds.  436.  TJirum, 
gives  an  ivDuical  coloring  to  the  remark,  which  would  be  lacking  if 
merely  honiinem  stood  here.  Kz.  438.  Haec.  See  1.  328,  note.  440. 
Si  adeo,  an  elliptical  expression,  sc.  est.  See  Lex.  s.  Adeo.  B.  2,  b. 
442.  So  Uh.,  Kz.,  aud  Wr.  Uia  =  co?»«j7jo,  ratione.  Don.  See  Lex.  s. 
V.  II.,  B.  Others  read  recta  via  with  the  MSS.,  and  omit  secum.  445. 
Fortem,  probably  like  Firynua,  from  a  root  =  Tu  Ao/ci /aa^.  Corssen ; 
witii  Uirum,  a  man  of  character  or  rei<peclabiliti/.  Cf.  Plant.  Triitnm. 
V.  2,  9  :  Fortem /amiliam,  aud  see  Lex.  s.  Fortis  II.  448.  Hanc  rem, 
explained  by  1.  4:^9.  Suscenset.  On  the  mood,  see  M.  30o,  Obs.  1 ; 
Z.  563.  451.  Obsouatus.  So  Wr.  aud  Kz.,  on  the  ground  that  it  is  the 
reading  of  the  bei^t  MSS. ;  that  this  verb  occurs  as  a  deponent  in  Plaut. 
Aid.  293  ;  Stich.  6S1  :  ^hat  since  the  grammarian  Pompeius  speaks  of 
the  active  voice  occurring  in  Adelph.  117,  and  in  only  one  other  pas- 
sage iu  Terence,  and  since  it  is  found  iu  Adelph.  9(U,  he  must  have  had 
reference  to  this  liue  whcu  he  slated  that  it  was  alt<o  used  as  a  deponent 
(in  Terence)  :  and  that  the  personal  reference  is  strongly  favored  by 
the  context.  Th.,  Fn..  and  Py.  prefer  obsonatum.  453.  Aequalium, 
lit.  e<pial  in  otje  :  here,  as  often,  cmpauiiDt.  See  Lex.  s.  r.  2.  454. 
Potissumam,  in  preference  to  the  rent,  i.  e.  '  since,  owing  to  the  mean 
preparations.  I  cannot  a^k  them  all."  Ds.  Quod  —  siet,  asftr  as  it 
can  be  said  by  one  in  my  place;  apologetic.  See  i\L  364.  Obs.  2;  Z. 
b^9.  455.  Quoque  seems  to  be  best  expressed  by  emphasizing  the  verb, 
which  is  uuilerstood.  Ds.  Per  parce  nimium.  Wr.  regards  this  as  a 
tmesis  insiend  oi  pernimium  parce.  Kz.  remarks  that  this  would  di- 
rectly violate  the  universal  rule  that  only  an  enclitic  can  stand  between 
per  and  its  adjective  or  adverb.  But  see  M.  203,  Obs.  458.  Caputi 
i.  e.  author,  cnntrirer. 

460.  Haud  {erme,  scarcely  ever.  461.  Ah  And.vi&St^=e  (iomo  All - 
driae.  not  a  more  jtoviphrasis  for  the  genitive.  Wr.  Siinn  here  speaks 
doubtfully.  Davus  evades  with  the  reply  :  Qnid  narratiT  what  do  y»u 
mean  ?  Simo.  then  recognizing  Mysis  as  she  came  nearer,  speaks  more 
contidently:  Itast.  464.  Tolli.  See  1.  219,  note.  465.  Actumst, 
originally  a  judicial  phrase,  used  of  a  suit  once  ended,  that  could  not 
be  begun  again.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  III.  10.  469.  Ex  peregrina,  sc.  pnc- 
rum  juiisit  tolli  f  (1.  464.)  an  aposiopesis.  Pn.  Such  a  child  would  be 
illegitimate  in  the  eye  of  the  law.  lam  scio.  He  suddenly  imagines 
that  this  conversation  is  all  a  trick  to  impose  ou  him.     471.  Adfertur, 


TUT.     AXDIMA.  J  bo 

etc.  Cf.  L  432,  <f  »eq.  Hoe«  sc.  DaTus.  Simo's;  self-delusion  is  the 
LLtsr  bit  in  the  whule  comedy,  and  prodnces  a  most  ludicrous  effect. 
Wr.  47 -L  Bidieoliun.  See  Lex.  1. 2,  b.  476.  Diuisa  temporibos,  rffV- 
tribtited  at  to  time,  a  metaphor  from  the  Drama.  477.  Hum — disci- 
puli,  the  reading  of  the  AISS.  retained  by  Uh.,  Fn.,  Kju,  and  Wr. 
Hare  jfour  pupih /orgotten  jfonr  imttrMHiuM*  f  i.  e.  *  Perhaps  the  fault  is 
nor  yours,  but  they  hare  been  rather  quicker  than  you  intended."  Simo 
is  still  insinuating  that  Darus  has  pre-arranged  this  niook  affair,  and 
derides  him  for  having  made  it  too  apropos.  Pr.  479.  Quos  —  red- 
deret  I  what  a  gamt  ktc  uoonld  Aarv  phiyeti  ■  .  •'  4 8  0 .  I ::  r  o  r :  ■.;  r. .-.  m  i  c 0 , 
a  :ranslation  of  the  Greek  proverb ;  *Er  V.o.  -':_,  i. 
•'if^ty.  486.  Per  —  scitus,  a  case  of  tmesis.  See  1.  455,  note.  487. 
S"rer?te5.  >  ;  li  a  gcneraJ  sense  Tr;t!:  ;■  -  ""  :y.ee  to  other  persons. 
iv-  -159.  Vcl  -eiiaui.  Z.  734.  490.  C. :..::.,  sc.  of  the  women 
wisuiu.  Jacto  opus.  See  M.  266,  Obs.;  Z.  4o4,  Kote  1:  and  cf.  L 
337,  note ;  L  ^2^;  a  construction  very  common  in  early  Latin.  Py. 
remarks  that  the  participle  of  a  transitire  verb  is  then  followetl  by  the 
acx'usative.  Pn.  regards  </»«*t/  as  an  accus.  of  specification.  But  see  M., 
as  above.  492.  Tandem.  S.n^  1.  >75.  note,  493.  Incipias,  are  »»»- 
dertaHttg  OT  attemptitt J.  494  S.^ltem  acC-rate,  sc. /aliaHf  i/<o>m  tioald 
at  feast  do  it  carefnl/jf.  Py.  Sialllkaum  aud  Wr.  reganl  accurate  :i5 
the  second  person  plural  of  the  imperative  =  i)'j>€r?iirj  dalt.  496  Q'..id 
re  tolit,  trAaf  ic?a«  the  nue  of  it.  M.  166.  c:  Z.  -^-.j.  497.  Cre.-.on  — 
nunc  ^  rsV/tome  (or  ptttatnte  me)  tibi  hoc  nunc  er'Htere.  K:.  498, 
Teneo  —  erxet,  /  eowuprehend  wherein  ii»  mittake  con*i»t*.  K;.  503. 
Znim,  here,  as  often,  with  an  a-'sererative  force,  nearly  =  yMirfew.  Am. 
Ztiam.  See  1.  116,  note.  506.  Intellexti,  i.  e.  yoM  nnderttand  it  atl, 
J  'ti.  Daviis  intends  to  frighten  Chremes  out  of  his  consent  to  the 
marriage  of  Philumena  to  Pamphilus  by  letting  him  discover  the  con- 
nect iun  of  the  latter  with  Glyeerinm  ;  and,  that  he  may  do  so  without 
Simla's  at  the  same  time  discovering  it.  he  cunningly  prepares  Simo  for 
disbelieving  the  story,  by  predicting  that  it  will  be  got  np  as  a  fraud. 
Pn.     508.  lam  nunc,  here  =  fr^ii  h«>»f,  i.  e.  beforehand;  sometimes  = 

ir  i  -.'t.    Am.     Sciens  has  an  adjectival  force.     See  M.  424,  b;  11. 

1  :  Al.  :l\  -^  :  A.  1' 'o.  Note  2 ;  B.  1343;  G.  ^139.  512.  Qui,  abl.= 
■'.<.  513.  Inuentum,  here  a  substantive;  the  itory  i»  fahe.  51G. 
Fu.  and  Ritter  consider  this  line  an  interj>olation,  but  it  is  found  in  aU 
the  MSS..  and  i*  retained  by  must  editors.  Kk.  encloses  it  in  quotation 
marks,  as  expressing  the  sentiment  of  the  women.  For  the  same  rea- 
son Wr.  reads  monc-i  nuptial,  which,  however,  also  necessitates  the 
cbau^o  of  fit  to  fl  It.    Nihil  mouentur,  are  mo*  distt^r(H^^ ;  i.  e.  there's  tto 


164  NOTES. 

impediment  to  the  marringe.  Cf.  Cic.  Philipp.  I.  7,  17;  Livy  XXV.  16, 
4.  517.  Intellexeras.  For  the  mood,  see  M.  858,  2d  paragr. ;  Z.  579. 
519.  Ilia  refers  to  Glycerium  as  formerly  loved  by  Pamphilus,  but  not 
now ;  hanc,  as  being  near  at  hand,  for  they  were  standing  at  her  door. 
Py.  See  1.  32,  note.  521.  Idem.  See  M.  488 ;  Z.  697.  525.  Atqui. 
See  1.  225,  note.  Hauscio  is  in  archaic  Latin  one  word,  like  iiencio, 
Wr.  So  also  Fn.  Other  editors  read  hand  acio.  527.  Chremem.  See 
M.  45,  2,  e;  Z.  71,  and  cf.  1.  533,  and  1.  368,  note.  529.  Quid  alias, 
Why  at  any  other  time.  532.  The  reading  of  most  MSS.  retained  by 
Uh.,  Fn.,  and  Kz.  Chremem  is  added  by  Wr.,  following  Don.  and 
Bentley,  on  the  ground  that  ipsum  alone  would  almost  necessarily  de- 
note Pamphilus.  Yet  after  the  words  JViutc  Chremem  conuenium,  etc., 
it  cannot  easily  be  doubted  to  whom  Simo  refers  here.    Kz. 

533.  lubeo  Chremetem,  sc.  salvere.  Optato,  used  adverbially.  See 
M.  198,  a,  Obs.  2;  Z.  266.  635.  Id.  As  to  this.  538.  Per  — oro.  A 
formula  common  in  poetry,  also  found  in  prose;  apparently  an  imita- 
tion of  the  Greek  npo;  (jetZi'  ^tiov.  541.  Quoius,  old  form  for  cujns,  from 
the  stem  0,uo.  544.  Quasi  is  particularly  used  when,  to  correct  an 
erroneous  supposition,  we  state  what  is  not  the  case:  As  if  you  ought  =. 
you  ought  not.  Respecting  this  and  545.  Atque,  see  M.  444,  a,  Obs.  1, 
and  b;  303  a;  Z.  340,  Note.  Dabam,  i.  e.  was  ready  to  give.  H.  469, 
II.  1;  Al.  58,  3,  c;  A.  145,  II.  4;  G.  224.  546.  In  remst,  it  is 
for  the  interest,  Fiant,  sc.  nuptiae.  Arcessi,  the  common  expression 
for  escDrting  the  bride  from  the  house  of  her  father  to  that  of  her  hus- 
band. Kz.  548.  In  —  COnsulaS,  to  consult  our  common  interests,  550. 
Itaque  =  e<  ita.  552.  Irae,  i.  e.  repeated  quarrels,  the  plural  more 
expressive  than  ira,  Wr.  Cf,  Virg.  Eel.  II.  14  :  Tristes  Amaryllidis 
iras.  Audio  =  /  concede  this,  yet  it  does  not  at  all  change  the  situation 
of  affairs.  Kz.  553.  Fosse  auelli,  sc.  eum,  the  subject,  as  usually  in 
the  comic  poets,  omitted  after  spero.  Wr.  See  M.  395,  Obs.  3 ;  Z.  605. 
555.  With  the  sentiment,  cf.  Menander  :  dpyfi  fpiXovvriav  dXiyov  la\vti  ^pdvov, 
and  Plaut.  Amphit,  III.  2,  60: 

Verum  irae  si  quae  forte  eneninnt  huiusmodi 

Inter  eos  :  rursum  si  reuentum  in  gratiamst, 

Bis  tanto  amici  sunt  inter  se,  quam  prius,  } 

But  there  is  no  necessity  for  imagining  that  Terence  borrowed  from 
any  one.  The  idea  is  taken  from  common  life,  and  Terence's  expression 
has  all  the  terseness  of  an  original  suggestion.  Py.  Est.  For  the 
number,  see  M.  216;  H.  462,  2;  Al.  49,  Rem.;  A.  209,  Rem.  9 ;  R.  668; 


THE    ANDRIA.  165 

G.  202,  Rem.  1,  Exc.  3.  566.  Ante  eamus,  ant fo'pote,  forestall.  657. 
Occlusast,  is  restrained.  558.  Haruin,  sc.  Glycerium  and  those  around 
her.  He  wishes  it  to  ajipear  that  Pamphilus  is  eusnared  rather  than  iu 
love.  Kz.  560.  Consuetudine  et  COniugio,  hy  the  intimacy  arisiny 
from  honorable  wedlock.  Hendiadys.  So  Uh.,  Kz.,  and  others,  follow- 
ing the  older  MSS.  Fn.  and  Wr.  omit  et,  and  the  latter  reads  co)ijiiyi 
(gen.)  eum,  rendering  (with  consuet.j  the  yetting  accustomed  to  liviny  in 
h(t)torahle  wedlock.  561.  Liberal!,  i.  e.  with  a  free  woman,  in  opp,  to 
pereyrina.  Cf.  1.  38,  note,  and  4(59.  564.  Perpetuo  habere,  i.  e.  be 
always  faithful  and  true  to  her.  Perpeti,  so.  that  his  daughter  should 
be  led  into  such  a  marriage  as  that  with  Pamphilus  would  be.  Kz.  See 
].  218,  note.  567.  Nempe  sometimes  appends  a  but  to  an  implied  con- 
cession, and  is  often  ironical.  See  also  Z.  278.  Incommoditas,  a 
euphemism  for  calamitas  or  malum  as  dlscesslo  is  for  divortiuni.  Simo 
naturally  uses  the  mildest  terms  possible  to  express  an  unpleasant  fact. 
Denique,  after  all.  Hue,  sc.  ut  peridnm  fudamus.  Wr.  568.  Notice 
the  use  of  the  subjunctive  in  eueniat  to  express  a  mere  suj)position 
which  is  uncertain  and  improbable,  and  of  the  indicative  in  corrigitur 
to  denote  his  confidence  that  all  will  turn  out  well.  Cf.  1.  57U,  o71. 
572.  Quid  istic?  Why  say  all  that?  i.  e.  Enough  ;  a  common  formula 
of  concession  after  dispute.  Py.  573.  Tibi  —  claudier,  that  yon  should 
have  any  advantage  obstructed.  Cf.  De  Off.  II.  15.  In  me,  in  my  per- 
son, i.  e.  as  far  as  T  am  concerned.  Kz.  575.  Sed  quid  ais  1  But  apro- 
pos. Kz.  578.  Censes,  parenthetical.  579.  Tute  adeo,  You  yourself 
or  Yon  too.     With  pronouns,  adeo  has  an  intensive  force.    Arn. 

581.  Aduesperascit,  sc.  the-  time  when  it  was  customary  to  escort 
the  bride  to  her  new  home.  Audin  1  So  Uh.  and  Fn.  Tu  ilium  is 
added  by  Kz.,  Wr.,  and  others,  on  the  ground  that  special  importance 
had  just  been  attached  to  the  testimony  of  Davus.  See  1.  576.  and  cf. 
1.  342.  583.  UolgUS,  the  common  herd.  Solet,  sc.  faeere.  686.  Tan- 
dem—  siem.  Simo,  of  course,  understands  these  words  as  an  expres- 
sion of  offended  virtue;  but  the  spectator,  who  is  better  acquainted 
with  Davus'  real  character,  will  readily  catch  the  sneer  implied  in  them. 
Wr.  587.  Ea  gratia.  See  1.  433,  note.  692.  Occidi.  This  is  also 
said  aside  ;  but  Simo  partly  overhears  it,  and  Davus  replies  to  his 
question,  substituting  Optume.  593.  Per  hunc,  sc.  Chremes.  See 
Lex.  8.  Per,  XL,  C.  594.  Adparetur.  So  Uh.,  Fn.,  Kz.,  and  Wr., 
impers.  Cf.  Eun.,  1.  583  :  Dum  adparatur  virgo  in  conclavi  sedet,  etc. 
The  MS.  reading  is  adpare^itur,  sc.  nuptiae,  but  the  marriage  -  feast 
would  be  prepared  at  Simn's  house  rather  than  at  Chremes'.  Cf.  1. 
450,  et   aeqi^.    Kz.     696.    tgO  —  solus.     Yesj  I   atone  indeed.     Davus 


166  NOTES. 

speaks  in  a  double  sense,  taking  credit  to  himself  for  it  with  his  master, 
while  accusing  himself  internally  of  the  whole  mischief.  Pv.  598. 
QuieSCaS.  Yon  niai/  he  inicoucerited  about  that.  599.  NulluS  SUHl.  t^ce 
Lex.  s.  V.  II.,  C.  601.  Preci  occurs  only  here  and  in  I'honn.,  1.  547,  in 
the  dat.  sing.;  elsewiiere  only  in  the  ablat.  sing,  and  the  plural.  iM. 
55,  3;  Z.  89.  602.  In  — conieci,  as  if  into  a  prison.  Cf.  1.  386.  603. 
Hoc,  PC.  Simone.  604.  Hem  astutias,  s<>  tmich  for  my  cviinin;/.  606. 
Quo  =  in  qnod ;  i.  e.  either  a  sword  or  a  deep  ditch,  as  different  editors 
have  suggested. 

607.  Scelus.  See  1.  317,  note.  On  the  gender  of  qui,  see  M.  317,  d  ; 
H.  445,  5;  A.  206,  11;  B.  698;  G.  616,  3,  I.  608.  Nulli  here,  as  in 
one  or  two  other  instances,  for  mtllins.  R.  609.  Futtili.  So  Fn.,  Uh., 
Kz..  and  Wr.  for  the  common  (orm  futili.  613.  Audacia.  So  Fn,,  Uh., 
and  Wr.,  who  says  it  is  proved  correct  by  Eun.  958  :  Qna  audacia  T<nt- 
tuiii  /acinus  audet  ?  Kz.  and  others  retain  the  MS.  reading, //f/xcuf,  on 
the  ground  that  the  question  refers  chiefly  to  the  inward  feeling.  614. 
Me,  ablative.  M.  267  ;  Z.  491.  615.  Productem.  So  Fn.,  and  AVr.,  who 
interprets  it,  with  moram,  try  to  delay,  as  implying  far  less  certainty 
Vlkixx  jjroducam,  which,  however,  is  retained  by  Uh.,  Kz.,  and  Py.  616. 
Bone  uir,  spoken  ironically.  617.  Impeditum,  entangled.  618.  TJt 
credam.  See  1.  263,  note.  622.  Ad  —  redeam,  to  recover  myHelf.  lam, 
soon.  623.  Q,uom  =  eo  quod  has  now  and  then  the  indicative,  but  only 
when  tlie  ground  of  the  action  is  an  objective  fact.  Arn.  See  also  M. 
358,  Obs.  2.  624.  Praecauere,  sc.  monet ;  or  this  may  be  regarded  as 
a  case  of  Zeugma.    H.  704,  I.  2;  A.  323,  1,  (2);  B.  1378;  G.  690. 

ACTVS  IV. 
Pamphilus,  accused  of  treachery  by  Charinus,  with  difficulty  persuades 
him  that  the  present  dilemma  is  due  to  the  ill-judged  advice  of  Davus; 
who,  on  their  reproaching  him,  admits  that  he  has  been  at  fault,  but 
promises  to  extricate  them  from  their  troubles.  Interview  of  Mj-sis 
with  Pamphilus,  who  repeats  his  pledge  of  fidelity  to  Glycerium. 
Davus,  having  devised  a  new  scheme,  puts  Charinus  contemptuously 
one  side,  and  directs  Mysis,  who  is  soliloquizing  over  the  troubles  of 
Glycerium,  to  place  the  child  at  Simo's  door.  On  Chrcmcs'  approach 
to  announce  his  readiness  for  the  marriage,  Davus  appears  not  to  see 
him,  pretends  to  have  just  come  from  the  forum,  and  by  skilful  ques- 
tioning leads  Mysis  to  assert  the  parentage  of  the  child,  professing 
himself  to  disbelieve  her  story.  Chremes,  overhearing,  is  convinced, 
and  hastens  to  Simo  to  break  off  the  marriage  again.  Crito  of  Andros, 
cousin  of  Chrysis,  having  heard  of  her  death,  appears  to  claim  her 


THE    ANDRIA.  167 

property;  meeting  Mysis,  he  inquires  respecting  Glycerium,  and  is 
conducted  to  her. 

626.  UeCOrdia,  heartlc8>t>ir'is,  inhumnnity,  Cf.  Festus :  Vecors  at 
turhati  et  ludli  cordia.  627.  Gaudeant.  For  the  number,  M.  215; 
Z.  307.  629.  Uerum,  >■'>///«.  See  Lex.  s.  r.  630.  Quis.  Who  feel  some 
little  shame  oiili/  in  rcfu.tiiKj  you.  II.  187,  1;  Al.  21,  1,  d;  A.  1136,  Rem. 
2;  B.  245,  Note;  G.  103,  Rem.  632.  Se  aperiunt,  they  reveal  their  true 
character.  633.  Wr.  thinks  this  line  spurious,  neither  the  metre  nor 
the  sense  being  able  to  stand  a  close  examination.  But  Kz.  finds 
neither  internal  nor  external  grounds  for  this  opinion.  It  is  in  all  the 
MSS.  Instead  of  COgit,  Uh.  and  Kz.  read  preiuit.  635.  The  first 
question  refers  to  rank ;  the  second  to  relationshij).  Don.  Others  re- 
gard mihi  as  ethical  dative.  Meam,  sc.  rem  habcs,  or  jxistulan,  i.  e, 
meddle  in  my  concerns.  Pn.  637.  Pudent.  So  Uh.,  Fn.,  and  Wr.,  fol- 
lowing Bentley,  though  the  MS.-?,  read  pudet.  Prisciau  teaches,  e.v  imu 
ueteriim,  and  on  the  authority  of  the  grammarian  Caper,  that  the  im- 
personal verbs  joudet,  pi(jet,  etc.,  were  originally  used  personally.  Wr. 
640.  Mala,  =^  ma  led  I  eta.   Ds.    641.  Multum,  sc.  promovero.    Animo 

—  gessero,  indu/'je  my  anger.  Cf.  1.  294.  642.  Respiciuut,  properly 
used  of  the  regard  of  a  superior  to  an  inferior.  Py.  643.  Itane,  etc., 
and  soluisti  are  used  ironically.  The  Jides  is  a  pledge  by  which  a 
])erson  binds  himself.  Hence,  by  fulfilling  his  promise,  he  releases 
himself  from  his  pledge.  Py.  See  Lex.  s.  Solve.  I.,  B.  2,  b.  644. 
Ducere,  to  deceive.  For  the  mood,  H.  658,  VL  3;  Al.  70,  3,  a;  A. 
273,  2;  B.  1153;  G.  532.  647.  Falsus  is  here  used  in  its  original 
participial  sense;  with  es,  you  are  deceived,  in  error.  649.  Habeas. 
An  angry  concession.  650.  Confiauit.  So  Uh.,  Fn.,  and  Wr..  follow- 
ing Don.  instead  of  the  MS.  reading,  confecit.  On  the  change  of  mood 
from  uorser,  see  1.  273,  note ;  also  1.  568,  note.  Pn.  considers  that  the 
dependent  question  ends  at  miser,  and  that  Pamphilus,  pausing  a  mo- 
ment, starts  afresh :  And  as  to  the  anxiety  ichich,  etc.,  but  is  interrupted 
by  Charinus,  and  leaves  the  sentence  unfinished.  655.  Q,U0  =  etfo; 
with  minas  SCis,  and  so  little  do  you  knoiv.  656.  Haec.  See  1.  328, 
note.  668.  Scio.  Ironical,  as  also  in  1.  669.  663.  So  Uh.,  Kz.,  and 
Py.,  following  the  oldest  MSS.  and  the  testimony  of  Don.  Fn.,  after 
Bentley,  omits  Ch.  Dauos  ?  Pa.  Interturbat  and  scio  in  the  next  line. 
664.  DTisi,  common  in  Terence  for  the  more  usual  expression  nisi  quod  ; 
with  scio,  only  I  am  sure.  Cf.  M.  442,  c,  Obs.  3  ;  Z.  735.  The  MS. 
reading  scio,  after  satis,  is  also  retained  by  Uh.  and  Kz.  Deos,  etc. 
A  common  formula  for  insinuating  that  a  person  had  lost  his  senses,  or 
was  unfortunate.   Py.     666.  At  is  often  used  iu  execrations,  as  here. 


1G8  NOTES. 

and  in  prayers.  Am.  671.  Nisi  si.  So  Uh.,  Fn.,  and  Wr.  It  is 
nearly  equivalent  to  nisi  forte,  unlens  perchance.  See  M.  442,  c,  OI)S. 
1;  Z.  526.  674.  TJnis.  For  the  plural,  see  H.  176,  1;  Al.  18,  1,  a; 
A.  118,  Rem.  2;  B.  203,  3.  675.  Pro  seruitio,  i.  e.  in  consideration 
of  my  being  your  slave.  See  Z.  312.  679.  Facio  sedulo,  /  nm  doimj 
viy  beat.  See  1.  146,  note.  680.  Melius,  sc.  coutsiliuni.  Missum.  See 
Lex.  8.  V.  II.,  D.  681.  Eestitue  —  locum.  So  Uh.,  Fu.,  Kz.,  and  Wr. : 
Restore  my  former  situation,  the  charge  of  which  you  received  from  nte. 
Locum,  i.  e.  the  condition  of  affairs  before  he  promised  his  father  that 
he  would  marry.  682.  Hem  —  ostium.  So  the  MSS.  and  Kz.  Instead 
of  Hem  .  .  .  sed,  Fn.  reads  S't ;  and  instead  of  concrepuit,  which  is 
used  with  ostium  in  two  other  places  in  Terence,  Uh.  and  Fn.  read 
crepuit  ostium,  which  is  not  found  elsewhere  in  this  author.  Fn.  also 
inserts  hinc,  and  Wr.  substitutes  istac  for  Glycerio.  The  doors  in 
Greece  opened  outwards,  and  those  who  were  coming  out  rapped  upon 
the  door  inside  to  warn  passers-by.  Those  who  knocked  from  without 
were  sa,id  pultare.  683.  Nil  ad  te,  sc.  attinet,  i.  e.  your  thoughts  should 
be  otherwise  occupied.  Quaero,  sc.  consilium  quo  te  expediam.  Nun- 
Cin  for  nunc  —  ce — ne  ;  with  dieviUVa.=^  Have  n't  you  by  this  time  de- 
vised some  plan?  —  the  expression  indicating  impatience. 

684.  TTbi  uhi^=  nbicunque.  Z.  128.  688.  Hoc  malum,  sc.  Davus' 
mismanagement,  which  is  ])roducing  new  trouble.  Ds.  689.  Sicin, 
etc.  See  1.  245,  note.  Pamphilus  turns  upon  Davus  reproachfully,  as 
Charinus  also  does  in  v.  691.  Davus  has  an  answer  for  him,  while  he 
takes  his  master's  reproaches  quietly.  Py.  691.  Quibus,  sc.  nuptiis. 
Quiesci,  used  impersonally.  The  ablative  with  it  {to  have  rest,  i.  e. 
liberty,  from  something)  is  a  rare  construction.  Symmachus,  Epist.  I. 
8,  has  the  same,  while  Capitolinus,  3fax!m.  23.  has  the  preposition  o. 
Kz.  Others  consider  it  an  ablat.  of  specification.  Quiesset.  On  the 
mood,  H.  612,  2;  Al.  59,  3,  e ;  A.  259,  Rem.  3,  d;  B.  1272;  G.  599,  3. 
694.  Tibi.  The  dat.  also  occurs  with  adjurare  in  Plant.  Cist.  II.  3,  27 ; 
Ovid,  Metam.  III.  659.   Kz.     696.  Ualeant.     See  Lex.  s.  v.  I.,  B.  2,  b. 

698.  Resipisco.  Uh.,  Kz.,  and  Wr.  follow  the  MSS.  in  attributing  this 
word  to  Charinus,  whose  hopes  are  revived  by  hearing  Pamphilus  speak 
so  strongly  of  his  attachment  to  Glycerium.     Atque.     See  1.  545,  note, 

699.  Ut  ne.  See  M.  456,  Obs.  4.  702.  Quis  uideor  ?  What  do  y<ni 
think  of  7ne  now  f  Pamphilus  expects  a  commendatory  answer.  But 
Charinus,  depressed  by  the  wretched  situation  of  both,  only  replies : 
You  are  as  badly  off  as  I  am.  Encouraged,  however,  by  Davus'  re- 
mark, and  continually  inclined  to  rely  on  others,  he  praises  him  with 
Forti's,  3/oit  are  a  clever  fellow.     703.  Scio  —  conere.     Pamphilus  is 


THE    ANDRIA.  169 

still  out  of  humor  with  Davu?,  nnd  means  to  intimate,  by  this  cool  re- 
ception of  his  announcement,  tliat  Lis  })lan  will  not  amount  to  much. 
Kz.  Py.  thinks  this  sentence,  in  Pamphilus'  mouth,  is  frigid,  and  pro- 
poses to  read  Scin  quid  cuuere  ?  Be  sure  yna  viiiid  irltat  yon  are  ahoitt, 
as  a  warning  to  Davus  not  to  get  him  into  any  more  scrapes.  Fn.  reads 
Pa.  Forti'a,  Scio,  quod  conere.  But  this  is  not  suited  to  the  character 
of  Pamphilus,  nor  to  the  situation.  Kz.  707.  Amolimini  expresses 
great  disdain  and  superciliousness.  \Vr. ;  also  Lex.  s.  \.  Davus,  having 
hit  upon  a  plan,  assumes  the  tone  of  a  superior  towards  those  who  are 
dependent  upon  him  for  help.  708.  Verum  —  dicam.  "Without  under- 
standing Davus'  second  hint  to  be  off,  Charinus  begins  with  these  words 
to  open  his  heart  to  the  slave.  Kz.  Immo  etiam,  Kay  rather  (i.  e. 
instead  of  a  plain  answer).  709.  Narrationis,  a  long  story.  710. 
Dieculam,  a  respite,  occurs  in  a  similar  sense  in  Plant.  Pseud.  I.  5,  88, 
and  in  Cic.  ad  Att.  V.  21,  where  he  alludes  to  a  law  of  Caesar  prolong- 
ing the  period  of  payment  for  debtors.  Py.  Davus  means  by  this  line 
that  Charinus'  request  (in  1.  329)  had  now  been  sufficiently  complied 
with.  Wr.  thinks  he  is  deriding  Charinus,  who  had  formerly  limited 
his  request  to  this  very  thing.  711.  Quantum,  i.  Q.for  the  space  for 
which,  used  adverbially.  Quid  ergo,  sc.  quaeris.  712.  Ducam,  sc. 
Philumena.  Eidiculum.  Nominative.  Cf.  1.  474.  715.  Facto.  See  1. 
490,  note.  Davus  now  goes  into  the  house  of  Glycerium,  716.  Pro- 
prium,  lit.  nearer,  then  hclonging  to  ;  here,  the  idea  of  perpetuity,  con- 
etinit,  lasting.  Dl  —  fidem.  See  1.  237,  note.  718.  Amatorem,  often 
as  here  in  an  honorable  sense.  Mysis  describes  Pamphilus'  con- 
nection with  her  mistress  as  advancing  from  friendship  to  marriage, 
(virum.)  Kz.  720.  Hie,  now,  in  her  present  sad  situation.  Illic,  then, 
in  their  former  untroubled  connection.  Kz.  723.  Malitia,  shrewdness. 
Wr.  So  the  best  MSB.  and  Eugraphius,  followed  by  Uh.,  Fn.,  Kz.,  and 
Wr.  726.  Ara.  Two  altars  stood  on  the  stage;  one  on  the  right,  sacred 
to  Apollo  (in  Comedy),  the  other  on  the  left,  to  the  presiding  deity  of 
the  games  —  in  this  case  Cybele.  Py.  thinks  there  may  be  a  more 
general  allusion  to  the  altar  of  Apollo,  which  stood  before  Grecian 
houses.  728.  lurato.  So  Uh.,  Fn.,  and  Wr.  For  the  construction,  see 
1.  490,  note.  Kz.  and  others,  following  the  MSB.,  rend  Juranduin  in  the 
sense  of  jus-Jurandum,  though  there  are  no  other  instances  of  such  a  use. 
729.  Adposisse,  frova  adposivisse  ^=^  adjwsuisse.  The  oldest  form  of  the 
perfect  was  poseivei,  and  posivi  is  frequent  in  Plant.  Cf.  1.  742.  Li- 
qaido,  with  a  clear  conscience.  Py.  730.  In  to.  So  Uh.,  Wr.,  and  Kk., 
following  the  MBS.  Fn.  and  others  read  nnde.  Cede,  Give  the  child 
to  me.   734.  Ego  quoque.  As  Chremes  was  approaching  from  the  right, 

P 


170  NOTES. 

Davus  slips  away  so  as  to  come  up  a  little  later  from  the  same  direc- 
tiuu,  Kz.  736.  Orationi,  sc.  tncae.  TJt  quomque  ^=^  the  later  form 
ntcituKjue.  VeThis,  l>i/ i/our  wordn.   738.  Ut,  »n*ce.   740.  Quae  —  fuere. 

Sec  1.  3.37,  uote.  745.  Quid  hominum,  lit.  ivIkU  a  fjnantiii/  <<f  iiieii=z 
qnol  humineH ;  hence  the  plural  litigant,  are  (joimj  to  law,  Py.  ;  accord- 
ing to  others,  lit.,  qnarreUuKj.  II.  4G1.  1 ;  Al.  49,  1,  c ;  A.  209,  Rem.  11 ; 
B.  6  IS,  2  ;  G.  202,  Rem.  1,  Ex.  1.  Illi,  an  archaic  form  for  ilU<:  ;  a  loca- 
tive case  used  adverbially.  R.  746.  Quid  ^ — nescio,  said  aside.  747. 
Quae  —  fabula  1  Whdf  a  farce  is  tki>>  ;  lit.  What  kind  of  a  comedy  is  this. 
Kz.  751.  Au.  Davus  seems  to  have  pushed  Mysis  roughly  in  order  to 
hurry  her  to  the  right.  He  then  added  Concede  —  dexteram  in  a  low 
tone,  wishing  to  talk  aside  to  her,  and  prompt  her,  if  necessary,  without 
being  overheard  by  Chremes.  So  1.  752,  Verbum  si,  etc.,  1.  760  and 
1.  764.  Mitte,  etc.,  are  uttered  in  a  low  tone  to  her.  752.  Tute  ipse, 
SG.  piierum  dedisti.  754.  Male  dicis  ?  Si>  Ub.,  Fu.,  Kz.,  and  Wr.  Most 
of  the  MSS.  assign  this  to  Mysis,  i.  e.  Do  you  threaten  met  and  Py. 
thinks  it  very  characteristic  of  her  in  her  amazement  at  the  tone  taken 
by  Davus.  758.  In  quibus  inludatis.  This  construction  seems  to 
occur  only  here,  but  is  attested  hy  the  grammarian  Arusianus  Mess. 
Wr.  See  M.  245,  b;  Z.  416.  760.  Excessis.  See  M.  115,  f;  Z.  161. 
763.  Quoium.  See  H.  185,  3;  Al.  21,  2,  f;  A.  139,  2;  G.  104.  Cijns 
was  treated  in  prae-Augustan  writers  as  a  declinable  genitive,  i.  e.  an 
adjective  with  an  0  stem.  R.  768.  Quemne  =  e»A;u(e  f//(r'///,  What!  the 
boij  whom,  etc.  Davus,  by  insinuating  that  the  story  of  the  birth  is  false, 
irritates  Mysis  into  saying  what  he  wishes.  769.  Verum,  It  is  true, 
used  like  ridicidiiin  (1.  474),  iiiahuii,  and  other  neuter  adjectives.  771. 
Aliquot  liberae.  According  to  Roman  law,  at  least  five  matronae,  or 
women  of  free  birth,  were  required  in  order  to  establish  the  legitimate 
birth  of  a  child.  Wr.  Adiaerunt.  For  the  mood,  see  1.  623,  note. 
773.  Ckrames,  etc.  Davus  pretends,  of  course,  that  this  is  what  Gly- 
cerium  and  Mysis  expect.  780.  Coactus  —  ducet.  By  the  laws  of 
Athens,  he  who  had  seduced  a  free-born  maiden  was  compelled  to  marry 
her.  The  law  ran  :  'H  iiiaa'delaa  rj  ydftov  yj  Savarov  aipeic&u)  rov  /3ifi(7'i^f.'Oo. 
782.  locularium  malum,  is  an  evil  which,  with  all  the  mischief  con- 
tained in  it,  has,  through  the  way  in  which  it  enters,  its  comic  side. 
Kz.  783.  Davus  here  pretends  suddenly  to  be  aware  of  Chremes' 
presence.  783.  Scelera,  Here  's  villtniies.  He  counterfeits  horror  at 
the  idea  of  Chremes'  having  heard  this  scandal  against  his  master, 
Pamphilus.  In  cruciatum,  sc.  to  extort  the  truth,  and  make  her  recant 
her  opprobrious  imputations.  Ps.  787.  Hie  est  ille,  Here  is  the  very 
man  ;  addressed  to  Mysis.  Cf.  1.  772.  Dauom,  i.  e.  a  mere  slave;  far 
more  expressive  than  me.  Wr.    789.  He  —  attigas.  As  Chremes  enters 


THE    ANDRIA.  171 

tho  door,  Davus  hastens  to  congratulate  Mysis  on  the  success  of  his 
manceuvre ;  but  she,  not  understanding  his  conduct,  is  indignant,  and 
bids  him  keep  away.  Attigas,  old  form  for  attingriH.  See  II.  242,  1  ; 
Al.  30,  3,  a,  3;  R.  632;  (J.  1,'.2,  III.  791.  Actum,  attained,  not 
the  same  as  factum.  792.  Socer,  i.  e.  nj)un.sae  pater.  Cf.  1.  732.  793. 
Praediceres.  M.  351,  b;  Obs.  4;  H.  488,  II.  2;  Al.  57,  3,  d;  A.  2(;0, 
Rem.  6,  cl ;  G.  256,  3.  794.  Ex  animo,  fruui  the  heart,  sincere! j. 
795.  De  industria,  <>f  set  purpose. 

797.  Sese  is  pleonastic.  Other  editors  read  sihi.  Ditias,  shortened 
from  divitias.  798.  Uiueret.  For  the  mood,  II.  496,  2;  Al.  70,  4,  b; 
A.  264,  4,  Rem. ;  G.  556,  3.  799.  Redierunt.  When  there  was  no  will, 
the  property  went  to  the  next  of  kin,  and  Redire  was  the  term  com- 
monly used  in  this  case;  Venire,  when  an  inheritance  was  left  by  will. 
Py.  See  Diet.  Antiqq.  803.  Itan  Chrysis  ?  sc.  mortna  est.  Crito 
speaks  with  tenderness  of  feeling,  only  hinting  at  her  death.  Kz.  Per- 
didit,  expresses  the  effect  upon  the  surviving  friends  :  Yes,  we  arc  nn- 
dune  by  her  death.  Py.  804.  Satine  recte  ?  SG.  ayitis,  iulerabfi/  we/lf 
a  common  phrase  in  conversation,  as  Sic,  so,  so  is  also.  805.  Aiunt, 
i.  6.  as  the  proverb  goes  ;  an  allusion  to  a  line  of  Caecilius  (which  is, 
indeed,  also  imitated  from  a  Greek  proverb) :  vivas  ut  possis,  qnaudo 
nan  tpiis  at  velis.  The  gentle  expression  of  gratitude  (on  the  part  of 
Terence  to  Caecilius,  who  had  recommended  the  exhibition  of  his  phiy) 
is  characteristic.  Mora.  In  Mennnder  occurs  the  line:  (^ibfitv  yap  ohx  wj 
^i\n^tv  hW  wf  6vi'anf$>a.  807.  Auspicato.  See  M.  198.  Obs.  2 ;  Z.  266. 
Attuli.  So  Fn.  and  Wr.  The  oldest  and  most  of  the  MSS.  read  adpnli, 
which  is  retained  by  Uh.  and  Kz.  Wr.  remarks  that  se  appcllere  seems 
to  occur  nowhere  else ;  while  Kz.  replies  that  the  same  is  true  of  se 
afferre  in  Terence,  and  that  appellunt  corpora  (=r«e)  is  found  in  Lu- 
cretius. 808.  Tetulissem.  The  reduplicated  form  is  archaic.  811. 
Litis  sequi,  to  bring  an  action-at-faw,  which  it  would  be  necessary  for 
Crito  to  do  in  order  to  recover  the  property,  since  Glycerium,  professing 
to  be  the  sister  of  Chrysis,  would  be  looked  upon  as  her  next  of  kin. 
Quam  —  utile,  ironical.  814.  Grandicula,  a  conjecture  of  Fn.  adopted 
by  Uh.  and  Wr.  It  is  also  found  in  Plaut.,  Poen.  II.  35,  (though  in 
another  sense.)  The  MS.  reading  is  grandinscnla,  in  which  the  synizesis 
in,  Wr.  remarks,  would  be  quite  unexampled.  lUinc,  sc.  Andros.  817. 
Antiquom,  frequently  used  thus  absolutely,  though  the  fuller  expres- 
sion also  occurs,  as  in  Hec.  V.  4,  20  :  Tu  morem  antiqnoni  atipie  ingeniuni 
obtines.     Cf.  Shakespeare,  As  You  Like  It,  II.  3,  56 : 

"0  good  old  man ;  how  well  in  thee  appears 
The  constant  custom  of  the  antique  world, 
When  service  sweat  for  duty,  not  for  meed  I " 


172  NOTES. 

818.  Maxume.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  B.  2.  819.  Me  nolo,  etc.,  sc.  because  he 
fears  that  his  ina^tor  will  suiiimon  him  to  attest  his  own  words  (1.  576), 
and  to  assure  Chrciues  that  Glycerium  and  Pamphilus  are  estranged.  Py. 

ACTVS  V. 

Chremes,  having  overheard  the  altercation  between  Davus  and  My  sis, 
again  declines  to  give  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  Pamphilus;  and 
although  Simo  explains  all  that  has  happened  as  an  artifice  of  Glycc- 
rium,  of  which  Davus  had  warned  hiui  in  advance,  he  urges  the  fulfil- 
ment of  Chremes'  promise  in  vain.  Davus  reappears,  soliloquizing  on 
the  intelligence  communicated  by  Crito,  and  Simo,  overhearing  him, 
demands  an  explanation  of  his  story  of  the  quarrel  between  Pamphilus 
and  Glycerium.  He  evades,  and  tells  the  news  of  her  Athenian  parentage, 
but  is  supposed  by  Simo  to  be  inventing  a  new  story,  and  is  sent  away 
to  punishment.  Pamphilus,  summoned  by  his  father,  is  reproached  for 
his  conduct.  Confessing  his  love,  he  places  himself  at  his  father's  dis- - 
posal,  but  entreats  a  hearing  for  Crito,  to  which  Simo,  at  Chremes' 
request,  consents.  On  Crito's  giving  the  real  history  of  Glycerium, 
Chremes  recognizes  her  as  his  own  daughter,  Pasiphila,  who  h;>d  been 
shipwrecked  at  Andros,  and  consents  to  her  marriage  with  Pamphilus. 
Simo  is  convinced  and  reconciled.  Charinus  finds  Pamphilus  commu- 
nicating his  good  fortune  to  Davus,  who  has  been  released,  and  asks 
his  nil!  in  his  own  suit  for  Philumena.    Davus  ])ronounces  the  Epilogue. 

820.  Spectata.  Cf.  1.  91,  note.  822.  Uitam,  i.  e.  all  that  makes  life 
dear.  Cf.  Havt.,  1.  315.  823.  Immo  enim.  An  elliptical  expression  : 
No,  I  will  not  cease  for,  etc.  Py.  According  to  Wr.  and  Kz.,  it  has 
an  asseverative  force.  Quom  maxume,  a  strengthened  maxime  ^  fam 
.  .  .  qttam  qunm  maxiine,  Arn. ;  with  UUUC,  now  more  than  ever.  825. 
Prae  is  generally  used  in  Terence  with  a  negative  phrase,  as  in  Havt., 
1.  308,  920;  and  in  other  passsages  there  is  a  negative  idea  implied 
under  the  affirmative  form.  Thus  here:  'You  see  that  your  eagerness 
prevents  your  being  fair.'  Py.  See  M.  256,  Obs.  1  ;  Z.  310.  827. 
Onerare.  This  use  of  the  infinitive,  which  is  taken  from  the  language 
of  conversation,  is  also  found  in  Hor.  0.  II.  H,  3 ;  Sail.  Jugurtli.  53, 
but  never  in  Cicero  or  Caesar.  Kz.  But  see  M.  389.  829.  Re  uxoria, 
vintrimony.  830.  Seditionem,  domestic  discords.  Incertas,  sc.  as  to 
duration,  because  Pamphilus  would  be  likely  to  prove  inconstant,  and  a 
separation  would  follow.  832.  Feras,  sc.  oportet.  833.  Hinc,  i.  e.  ex 
hnn  tube.  Cf.  1.  221.  834.  Credere.  On  the  mood,  see  M.  389 ;  Z.  614. 
838.  Scio.  Of  course,  ironically.  Cf.  1.  552.  839.  Vero  uoltu,  in 
earnevu    840.  Tacturas,  sc.  ea«.     842.  Tibi.    H.  389  j  Al.  51,  7,  d; 


THE    ANDRIA.  173 

A.  228,  Note;  B.  838;  G.  351.  844.  Scelus,  sc.  Davus.  See  1.  317, 
note.  845.  In  uado,  i.  e.  in  safety,  a  proverb,  expr.  Cf.  1.  480.  846. 
Noster  Chremes.  Davus,  pretending  to  regard  him  still  as  the  destined 
father-in-law  of  Pauiphilus,  addresses  him  as  his  master.  848.  Arcesse, 
sc.  Philumena.  See  1.  546,  note.  Id  —  abest.  Tltis  is  now  a  c/reat  u(ti/ 
off ;  i.  e.  it  is  something  not  to  be  thought  of  at  present.  Kz.  849. 
Etiam,  in  conversational  language,  is  often  used  in  indignant  questions. 
Arn.  See  Lex.  s.  v,  II.  4.  851.  Davus,  in  his  confusion,  only  involves 
Pamphilus  in  trouble  without  extricating  himself.  853.  Quid  —  censes, 
sc.  facere.  854.  Davus,  taking  advantage  of  Chremes'  incredulity 
about  Pamphilus'  quarrel  with  Glycerium,  tells  his  piece  of  news  as  if 
it  were  an  unworthy  trick  by  which  Crito  hoped  to  force  Pamphilus  into 
a  marriage  with  Glycerium,  and  to  account  at  the  same  time  for  Pam- 
philus' presence  in  her  house.  Py.  Audias.  So  the  best  MSS.  and  Kz. 
Audics  is  the  reading  adopted  by  Uh.,  Fn.,  and  Wr.  After/((^-o,  the 
usage  varied  in  both  Plautus  and  Terence.  The  indicative  occurs  in 
four  passages  in  Ter. :  Eunuch.  285  and  663,  Phorm.  308  and  1055,  and 
the  subjunctive  in  two  passages,  Adelph.  209  and  847,  besides  this  one. 
855.  Ellum.  For  the  form,  see  M.  83,  Obs.  2;  Z.  132.  It  has  a  de- 
scriptive force :  Here  you  have  him.  Py.  Confidens,  here  in  a  bad 
sense,  as  usually  in  the  classic  period.  Cf.  Cic.  Tusc.  Disp.  III.  7  :  Qui 
fortis  eat,  idem  est  fidens  :  quoniam  coujideiis  mala  consuetudine  loqueitdi 
in  vitio  ponitur,  ductum  verbum,  a  confidendo,  quod  laudis  est.  It  some- 
times occurs  in  a  good  sense  in  the  ante-classic  period,  as  in  Plaut. 
Capt.  III.  5,  8.  Catus,  cunning.  857.  Tristis,  grave,  not  necessarily 
in  a  bad  sense.  Cf.  Cic.  Verr.  I.  10  :  Judex  tristis  at  integer.  Seueritas. 
So  Uh.  and  Fn.,  following  the  MSS.  Wr.  and  Kz.  have  ueritas,  the 
reading  of  a  quotatioB  in  Nonius ;  i.  e.  Crifo's  face  bears  the  stamp  of 
truth.  Fides,  i.  e.  that  which  iusj^ires  coufidence  in  him.  858.  Quid 
adportas  ?  i.  e.  What  new  story  are  you  hriuging  to  us  f  861.  Sublimem, 
uplifted,  i.  e.  Up  with  him  and.  Quantum  potes,  as  fast  as  yon  can. 
So  the  MSS.,  Kz.,  and  Wr.,  who  remarks  that  other  passages  in  Terence 
and  Plautus  prove  that  in  this  phrase  the  verb  could  be  personal  as 
well  as  impersonal.  Uh.  and  Fn.  read  potest.  864.  Te  commotum 
refers  to  Davus'  remark  in  1.  842,  which  Simo  had  overheard.  Py. 
renders:  I'll  soon  make  you  stir  yourself.  865.  Quadiupedem  con- 
Stringito.  In  the  Athenian  punishment  called  Ku^wita/idj,  a  wooden 
collar  was  placed  round  the  neck,  to  which  the  hands  and  feet  were 
tied.  866.  Si  uiuo,  As  sure  as  I  live.  By  my  life  ;  frequently  found  in 
Terence  and  Plautus.  Wr.  868.  Illi,  sc.  Pamphilus.  870.  Capere. 
This  and  facere,  Plaut.  Aul.  336,  are  the  only  two  instances  known,  in 

P2 


174  NOTES. 

which  the  fir^t  persnn  is  used  in  this  construction.  The  third  person 
is  very  common.    "Wr.     But  see  1.  245.  note. 

872.  Omnium.  Simo  is  interrupted  by  Chremes  as  he  is  about  to 
break  out  with  reproaches  upon  Pamphilus.  Kz,  873.  THiXtQ,  forbear. 
874.  Grauius,  too  severe.  875.  Notice  the  idiomatic  use  of  tandem 
to  express  indignation  or  impatience,  and  add  force  to  the  interroga- 
tion, which  implies  a  disbelief  in  the  assertion  of  Pamphilus.  Z.  287. 
876.  Confidentiam,  presumption,  effrontery.  See  1.  855,  note.  879. 
Impotent!,  lacking  aelf-coutriil.  884,  AliquO  pacto,  soDuhmr^  no 
matter  how.  Ds.  885.  Istuc  uerbum,  sc.  lui-sentm.  Accidit,  icas 
applicable.  890.  Huius.  Cf.  1.  310,  note.  891.  Liberi.  The  plural 
is  often  used  where  only  one  child  is  spoken  of.  as  the  singular  is  very 
rarely  found,  and  never  in  the  older  authors.  Py.  Cf.  Hart.  151. 
892.  TJiceris,  -Enjoy  your  victory,  have  it  your  otcn  tvay.  Py.  898. 
Mittere.  So  Uh.  and  Fn.  Kz.  and  "Wr.  read  amittere,  and  omit  nis. 
899.  Adlegatum,  suborned.  900.  Expurgem.  On  the  construction, 
see  M.  372.  b,  Obs.  4.      ■• 

904.  TJna  quaeuis,  any  one  irhatei-er.  Ut  faciam,  i.  e.  that  I  state 
the  facts  about  Glycerium  to  Simo.  905.  Cupio.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  II. 
907.  Athenas,  sc.  advenisti.  Insolens,  contrary  to  your  custom. 
Euenit,  It  has  happened  so.  909.  ParatUS,  se.  like  an  actor  in  his 
part.  Cf.  1.  406,  and  note.  913.  Nuptiis,  ablat.  of  means.  916. 
Euenit,  a  sneering  allusion  to  Crito's  expression  in  1.  907.  Wr.  The 
next  sentence,  too,  is  ironical.  919.  Hem.  Crito  begins  to  be  angry 
at  this  epithet,  and  Chremes  seeks  to  appease  him  :  Sic  —  hie,  It's  his 
iray,  Crito.  Never  mind  him.  Mitte.  Let  it  pass.  F.iit  Crito  rejoins  : 
Videat — Siet,  Let  him  look  to  his  xcays.  Ds.  921.  Moueo.  set  in  mo- 
tion, i.  e.  Am  I  the  author  of  all  this  ;  CUTO,  /"Ke  /  any  concern  in  it. 
Py.  922.  Audierim,  sc.  from  Phania.  924.  Adplicat  —  se,  i.  e.  becomes 
his  client ;  the  technical  term  for  choosing  a  patronus.  927.  Esse,  in- 
stead ot'/iii-^se.  for  the  sake  of  vividness,  though  Phania  was  dead.  Wr. 
930.  Rhamnusium.  Rhamnus  was  a  well-known  ^nno^  of  Attica.  932. 
Quoiam.  See  1.  763,  note.  933.  Anris.  On  the  form,  see  H.  88,  3,  1 ; 
Al.  11,  3.  c;  A.  S5,  Ex.  1 :  B.  114;  G.  60,  1.  934.  Qui  credisi  Why 
do  you  believe  so  f  Wr.  thinks  these  words  are  addressed  to  Pamphilus. 
Noram,  sc.  Phaniam  ;  Scio,  sc.  eum  fratrem  tuum  fin'-^se.  936.  Post 
ibi.  So  Uh..  Fn..  and  Wr.  Kz.  has  Postilla.  937.  Illo.  Sec  1.  HI 4. 
note.  938.  Mirando  —  bono,  while  I  marvel,  etc.  See  M.  416,  Obs.  1  ; 
Z.  643.  939.  Tuam,  sc. //mm.  941.  Odium  =■  orf/oxe  homo.  Cf.  1. 
317,  scelus,  note.  So  Uh.,  Fn.,  and  Wr..  following  Bentley.  and  making 
an  aposiopesis  after  Dignus  es.     Kz.,  Py.,  and  others  make  it  depend- 


THE    AND  RI  A.  175 

ent  upon  Dignus  es  taken  as  equivalent  to  meritu-?,  and  refer  to  P/inrm. 
1.  519:  Ui  tibi  omnes  id  quod  es  digyitts  dniitt.  But  in  this  case  the 
relative  may  be  the  accusative  by  attraction  into  the  case  of  the  ante- 
cedent, and  therefore  it  is  not  parallel.  Nodum,  etc.  A  proverb.  See 
Lex.  8.  V.  I.  5.  944.  Voluptati,  here,  of  course,  in  a  good  sense.  945. 
PasipMla.  The  true  form  of  the  name,  due  to  an  emendation  made 
simultaneously  by  G.  Bezzenberger  and  K.  Keil.  The  MSS.  give  Pa- 
aibnla,  which  would  be  against  the  metre,  as  the  u  cannot  be  short;  but 
Terence  himself  wrote  Pasipila,  according  to  the  usage  of  his  period, 
and  hence  arose  the  error.  Wr.  948.  Res — gratiam,  the  discovery 
has  recottciled  me.  949.  De  UXOre  nil  mutat,  i.  e.  Dues  he  confirm  the 
marriage?  Cf.  1.  40,  and  note.  Ita  —  possedi,  as  she  is  mine.  She  is 
z,  pnsxessio,  but  not  j'et  legally  his,  and  he  therefore  appeals  to  Chremes 
to  confirm  their  union.  Py.  In  the'  case  of  a  disputed  claim,  he  who 
had  actual  possession  was  protected  by  the  Intrrdictum  :  Uti  rossiPETis 
till  the  legal  question  was  settled.  See  Diet.  Antiqq..  s.  Intfrdictum. 
951.  Accipio,  the  legal  formula  of  acceptance,  without  which  the  dowry 
was  not  given.    953.   Potest,  sc.  fieri.    954.   Magis  ex  sese,  more 

directly  concerning  himself.  955.  Haud — jussi,  i.  e.  /  ordered  it  to 
be  done  rightly  enough.  In  joke,  he  takes  recte,  which  Pamphilus  had 
used  in  the  sense  of  justly,  fairly,  as  =  suitably,  thoroughly,  i.  e.  as  ap- 
plying not  to  the  cause,  but  to  the  manner  of  the  punishment. 

958.  TJerum,  real.  960.  Propriae.  See  1.  716,  note.  Nam  mi,  etc. 
Colman  compares  Shakespeare,  Othello,  II.  1 : 

" If  it  were  now  to  die, 

'T  were  now  to  be  most  happy  :  for  I  fear, 
My  soul  hath  her  content  so  absolute, 
That  not  another  comfort  like  to  this 
Succeeds  in  unknown  fate." 

982.  Dari,  sc?  obviam.  934.  Solide,  thoroughly,  sincerely.  The 
double  alliteration  in  this  line,  and  the  use  of  a  substantive  and  verb 
from  the  same  stem,  make  the  expression  of  Pamphilus' joy  very  intense. 
Kz.  Gaudia.  11.371,  1,  3);  Al.  52,  1,  b;  A.  232,  1;  B.  713;  G.  331. 
9C5.  Pamphilus,  one  of  the  rare  instances  in  which  the  original  long 
quantity  of  this  ending  is  still  visible  in  comic  prosody.  Wr.  9T3. 
Solus  —  di,  i.  c.  He  is  especially  favored  by  the  gods,  since  all  this 
ends  in  his  being  recognized  as  the  legitimate  son  and  heir.  Pn.  There 
seems  no  good  reason  for  the  supposition  of  many  commentators  that 
this  sentence  imjilies  that  the  child  was  dead,  and  to  bring  in  such  an 
occurrence  at  the  end  of  the  play  would  be  quite  out  of  place  in  comedy. 


176  NOTES. 

976.  Tuos,  explained  by  what  follows.  977.  Longumst.  H.  475,  4, 
1) ;  Al.  60,  2,  c;  A.  259,  Rem.  4,  (2);  G.  246,  Rem.  1.  981.  Cantor.  The 
MSS.  here  have  ii,  which  some  have  supposed  to  st.ind  for  'iZ^oj,  but 
more  probably  for  the  person  who  appears  last  of  all,  and  terminates 
the  play.  The  cantor  was  a  singer  who  had  to  recite  all  such  parts  as 
were  set  to  music,  while  the  actor  himself  performed  only  the  necessary 
gestures  and  motions.  Wr.  Plaudite.  Cf.  Horace  A.  P.  155:  Donee 
cantor  Vos  PLAUDITK  dicat. 

Some  of  the  later  MSS.  give  a  second  ending  of  the  play  of  twenty- 
one  lines,  beginning  after  1.  976,  in  which  Charinus'  love-affair  is  con- 
cluded. In  the  opinion  of  Kz.  and  Wr.,  its  metre,  prosody,  and  lan- 
guage are  such  as  not  to  forbid  the  presumption  that  Terence  was  the 
author,  that  it  may  have  been  the  original  conclusion  of  the  Play,  and 
that  after  the  first  performance  Terence  conformed  to  the  popular  taste 
by  omitting  this  passage.  Cf.  the  expression  longumst  in  1.  977.  Ritschl, 
however,  thinks  it  was  by  a  different  author,  and  intended  for  a  per- 
formance not  long  after  Terence's  death  j  and  Py.  finds  no  evidence  of 
its  genuineness  except  a  notice  by  Donatus,  and  the  fact  that  it  was 
known  also  to  Sulpicius  Apollinaris  and  Eugraphius. 

THE  ADELPHOE. 

The  Adelphoe,  the  last,  and  usually  considered  the  finest,  of  the  plays 
of  Terence,  derives  its  name  from  the  two  pairs  of  brothers  who  are  the 
chief  characters,  Micio,  a  bachelor  of  an  easy  and  indulgent  disposition, 
residing  in  town,  Demea,  a  farmer,  thrifty  and  strict  in  the  training  of 
his  children,  and  the  two  sons  of  the  latter.  One  of  these,  Ctesipho, 
living  at  home,  was  considered  by  his  father  a  model  of  propriety ;  the 
other,  Aeschinus,  adopted  by  his  uncle,  had  been  allowed  such  freedom 
that  he  had  fallen  into  all  sorts  of  excesses.  Ctesipho,  however,  had 
secretly  become  attached  to  a  music-slave,  whose  owne*  was  threatening 
to  sell  her  at  a  higher  price  than  he  could  pay,  when  Aeschinus,  to  put 
her  in  possession  of  his  brother  and  shield  him  from  exposure,  took  her 
by  force  from  the  slave-merchant's  house  to  his  OAvn. 

The  play  begins  with  a  discussion  between  the  elder  brothers  upon  the 
proper  mode  of  parental  training,  in  which  Demea,  who  has  just  heard 
of  this  affair,  lays  the  blame  of  Aeschinus'  wrong-doing  upon  Micio. 
At  the  same  time,  Sostrata,  also  learning  of  it,  infers  that  he  has  de- 
serted her  daughter,  Pamphila,  whom  he  had  promised  to  marry,  and 
appeals. to  Hegio,  an  old  friend  of  the  family,  to  see  that  justice  is  done 
them.     Demea  soon  after  hears  a  rumor  that  Ctesipho  participated  in 


THE    A  DE  LP  HOE.  177 

the  abduction  of  the  music-slave,  but  is  assured  by  Syrus  that  he  had 
onlj'^  met  his  brother  to  rebuke  his  conduct,  and  had  then  returned  to 
the  farm.  Demea  on  his  way  home  is  informed  by  Hegio  of  Aeschinus' 
connection  with  Pamphila,  and  ascertaining  on  his  arrival  there  that 
Ctesipho  is  still  absent,  returns  to  town  for  another  interview  with  his 
brother.  After  a  fruitless  search  in  various  quarters  of  the  town,  oc- 
casioned by  another  fiction  of  Syrus,  he  finds  that  Micio  has  given  his 
consent  to  Aeschinus'  marriage  with  Pamphila,  and  that  Ctesipho  has 
been  all  the  while  at  his  uncle's.  Further  discussion  with  Micio  ensues, 
when  Demea  suddenly  changes  his  demeanor,  and,  to  the  astonishment 
of  every  one,  becomes  extremely  courteous  and  complaisant,  humoring 
and  promoting  the  happiness  of  all  parties  concerned.  Pamphila  is 
married  to  Aeschinus,  and  Sostrata  to  Micio;  Hegio  is  presented  with 
a  farm;  and  Syrus  and  his  wife  receive  their  freedom.  The  play  ends 
with  an  explanation  by  Demea  of  the  sudden  alteration  in  his  behavior, 
and  some  wholesome  advice  to  his  brother  and  sons. 

Baron's  Ecole  des  Peres  and  Garrick's  Farce  of  the  Guardian  are 
among  the  modern  imitations  of  this  play. 

Adelphoe.  So  Uh.,  and  Wr.,  who  thinks  there  can  be  little  doubt 
that  Terence  transcribed  the  Greek  'K6t\<t>oi  by  this  form,  since  AdeJphe 
is  the  reading  of  the  Ambrosian  MS.  and  Adelphoa  of  the  Bembine. 

DIDASCALIA. 

See  Didascalia  of  the  Andria,  notes.  LvDis  Fvneralibvs.  So  Fn. 
and  Wr.,  following  the  Bembine  MS.  The  word  does  not  occur  else- 
where, except  in  the  Hecyra,  Didasc.  The  other  MS.  reading  is  Fvne- 
bribus.  Funeral  games  in  honor  of  deceased  relatives  were  not  unfre- 
quently  celebrated  at  Rome,  generally  accompanied,  after  the  year  265 
B.  C,  by  gladiatorial  shows ;  but  the  practice  of  exhibiting  plays  in 
connection  with  them  did  not  begin  before  the  time  of  Terence.  The 
second  exhibition  of  the  Hecyra  was  on  the  same  occasion  as  that  of  the 
AdeljjJioe.  Lvcio  Aemilio  Pavlo,  surnamed  Macedom'cns  for  his  victory 
over  Perseus,  B.  C.  168.  Q.  Fabivs  jMaxvmvs  Aemiliamis,  the  eldest 
son  of  Paulus,  consul  B.  C.  145,  adopted  by  Q.  Fabius  Maximus  Cunc- 
tator.  P.  CoRNELivs  Scipio  Africanvs  Minor,  the  second  son  of  Paulus, 
adopted  by  the  son  of  Scipio  Africanus  Major,  the  friend  of  Laelius  and 
the  patron  of  Terence.  Serranis,  Tyrian.  So  Fn.  and  Mt.,  follow- 
ing the  Bembine  MS.;  Sarranis,  the  other  MS.  reading  adopted  by 
Wr.  Sarra  (which  word  the  Romans  obtained  direct  from  Carthage) 
12  — Ter. 


178  NOTES. 

and  Tjirus  are  both  derived  from  the  Phoenioian  Tenr,  a  rocA-,  the  latter 
through  the  Greek  rip  (5j.   Mt.     Cos.,  i.  e.  in  B.  C.  160. 

PROLOGVS. 

1.  Postquam  =  <)uoHm??i.  Cf.  1.  765.  Scripturam.  See  Lex.  «,  v. 
II.  2.  2.  Aduorsarios.  See  Andn'a,  ProL,  and  Introd,  3.  Eapere  in 
—  partem,  sc.  earn.  See  hex.  s.  Bc^pio  II.,  A.  4.  ludicio  —  erit,  he 
will  inform  against  himself.  M.  249.  Indicium  profiteri  denoted  tu  turn 
state's  evidence  against  a  fellow-criminal.  P_v.  See  Lex.  s.  t'.  5.  Id 
factum,  sc.  quod  indicaturus  est.  6.  Synapothnescontes.  The  subject 
of  this  was  the  mutual  attachment  of  two  friends,  who  desired  to  die  at 
one  and  the  same  hour,  as  life  seemed  insupportable  to  each  without 
the  other.  Wr.  See  Meineke,  Hist.  Crit.  Com.  Gr.,  p.  456.  Diphili,  a 
native  of  Sinope,  one  of  the  principal  poets  of  the  New  Comedy,  and  a 
contemporary  of  Menander.  The  Commorientes  of  Plautus  is  not  now 
extant.  9.  Prima  fabula,  the  first  part  of  the  plr^y .  M.  311.  10.  Ee- 
liquit  integrum,  left  untouched,  i.  e.  did  not  translate  that  passage. 
Eum  —  locum.  So  Uh.  and  Fn.,  following  the  MSS. ;  hie  envi,  Wr.  11. 
Uerbum  —  expressum,  translated  loord  for  word.  12.  Nouam,  as  a 
neto  play,  i.  e.  one  never  before  exhibited.  Pernoscite.  See  Andr.,  1. 
25,  and  1.  24,  note.  13.  Furtumne  factum,  i.  e.  whether  this  is  a  case  of 
plagiarism  from  Plautus.  The  Greek  comedies  were  regarded  as  mines 
from  which  the  Roman  playwrights  might  legitid^ately  transfer  what- 
ever they  would  for  their  own  use.  Mt.  See  Introd.,  p.  137.  14.  Eep- 
rensum.  See  Lex.  s.  xi.  II.,  A.  Praeteritus,  sc.  by  Plautus.  15.  Nam, 
Noio,  is  often  used  in  transitions.  Arn.  Isti  maliuoli.  Cf.  Andrin,  1. 
6,  15  et  seqq.  Homines  nobilis,  so.  Scipio  and  Laelius.  As  to  this 
accusation,  see  Introd.,  p.  136,  and  cf.  Havt.,  1.  22-26.  For  the  form, 
see  Andr.,  1.  933,  note.  16.  Eum.  So  Uh.  and  Fn.,  following  the  MSS. ; 
hnnc,  Suetonius,  also  Wr.,  on  the  ground  that  Terence  always  designates 
himself  in  his  prologues  by  the  pronoun  hie.  19.  Uobis  uniuorsis, 
the  spectators  in  the  theatre;  populo,  the  whole  city.  20.  Otio,  peace. 
Kegotio,  civil  administration.  Wr.  Don.  refers  the  three  words  re- 
spectively to  Scipio,  Furius  Publius,  and  Laelius  —  whether  justly  or 
not,  Wr.  thinks  mny  be  safely  left  an  open  question.  Py.  regards  this 
as  rather  forced,  and  understands  the  words  as  a  general  compendium 
of  the  relations  of  life.  21.  Suo  tempore,  i.  e.  when  it  suited  his  con- 
venience. Sine  SUperbia,  without  an  ij  false  pride,  i.e.  he  has  not  been 
too  proud  to  accept  their  help.  Py.  Ruhnken  and  Wr.  make  it  refer  to 
the  condescension  of  the  homines  nohiles,  but  both  the  collocation  and 
the  sense  seem  to  forbid  this.     23.  Ei.    For  the  form,  see  M.  83,  Obs. 


THEADELPIIOE.  179 

1;  Z.  132.  Don.  remarks  upon  1.  24,  "  et  decst  veatra  ;^'  and  Ilentley, 
Wr.,  Fn.,  and  Uh.  assume  a  gap  after  it;  though  Wr.  thinks  it  not  quite 
impossible  that  poetae  is  a  gloss  of  an  original  vostra  huius  or  huic. 

ACTVS  I. 

Soliloquy  of  Micio  expressing  his  anxiety  on  account  of  the  absence 
of  his  adopted  son,  Aeschinus,  and  contrasting  his  own  mode  of  parental 
training  with  that  uf  his  brother,  Demea.  Conversation  between  Demea 
and  Micio,  the  former  reporting,  with  much  excitement,  what  he  has 
just  heard  of  the  recent  misconduct  of  Aeschinus,  the  latter  making 
light  of  it,  apologizing  for  him,  acknowledging  his  own  responsibility 
for,  and  claiming  the  exclusive  right  to  control  the  conduct  of,  the 
youth ;  yet,  after  Demea's  departure,  disclosing  his  vexation  at  Aes- 
chinus' conduct. 

26.  Storax !  Micio  is  represented  as  calling  him.  Receiving  no  an- 
swer, he  infers  that  Aeschinus,  whom  the  slave  had  (/oue  to  meet  and 
attend  home,  had  not  yet  returned.  27.  Aduorsum.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  A. 
Slaves  thus  employed  were  called  adversitures.  29.  Cesses,  delay.  The 
clauses  in  brackets,  in  this  and  the  following  line,  are  thought  by 
Ritschl,  Wr.,  and  Fn.  to  be  interpolations.  34.  This  line  is  wanting 
in  the  Bembine  MS.,  and  is  bracketed  by  Uh.  and  Fn.  Tibi  bene  esse, 
that  yon  are  enjoyiny  yourself.  SoIi,  i.  e.  left  at  home  in  solitude.  37. 
The  text  gives  the  reading  of  Uh.,  which  is  that  of  the  MSS.  Variations 
from  this  are  cms  fregerit,  Wr. ;  aliqua  atque  aliqm'd.  Ritschl,  Fn. 
38.  In  animum  instituere,  etc.,  should  admit  into  his  heart,  and  there 
set  up  an  object,  which,  etc.  W.  &  R.  On  the  construction,  see  Andr.,  1. 
245,  note.  Uh.  reads  animo,  Fn.  inserts  sibi  after  aut,  and  Wr.  omits 
both.  40.  The  reading  of  the  Bembine  MS.,  and  adopted  by  Wr.  and 
Fn.     41.  Is,  sc. /rater  mens.     42.  Clementem.     Cf.  Audria,  1.  36,  note. 

43.  Quod,  sc.  uxorem  habere.    Isti,  i-  e.  qui  a  me  dissentiuut.   Don.,  Py. 

44.  Contra  is  always  an  adverb  in  Terence.  Wr.  46.  Parce  ac  duriter. 
Cf.  Audria,  1.  74,  and  note.  47.  Inde  =  ex  iis.  49.  Id  refers  to  the 
preceding  clause.  50.  Sedulo.  See  Atidr.,  1.  146,  note.  51.  Do,  ac. 
enmptum  ;  praetermitto,  delieta.  Don.  52.  Pro  meo  iure,  lit.  in  con- 
formity with  my  authority.  Py.  bZ. 'Eert,  i^rompts.  56.  Fraudare.  The 
emendation  of  Ritschl  adopted  by  Fn.  and  Wr.  The  MSS.  read  Aut 
audebit.  57.  PudoiO,  by  their  respect  for  others'  principles.  Mt. 
Liberalitate,  liberal  treatment,  sc.  on  the  part  of  the  father.  This 
sentiment  is  adopted  by  Ben  Jouson  in  Every  3/an  in  his  Humor : 

There  is  a  way  of  winning  more  by  love, 
And  urging  ol'  the  nuxlesty,  than  fear: 
Force  works  on  servile  natures,  not  the  free. 


ISO  NOTES. 

59.  Haec  —  COnuenitmt.    As  to  thix,  my  brother  and  I  do  not  agrer. 

60.  Clamans.  The  MSS.,  Don.,  and  Cic.  De  Inv.  I.  19,  read  damitaua, 
which  Wr.  adopts,  and  omits  agis.  61.  Nobis.  Ethical  dat.  M.  248. 
Quor.  See  Andr.,  1.  48,  note.  63.  Vestitu,  explained  by  Wr.  and 
others  as  an  archaic  form  of  the  dat. ;  as  ablat.  of  material,  by  Ds.  and 
Py.,  who  states  that  indulgeo  in  Terence  is  used  with  an  accus.  of  the 
person,  except  in  Havt.  861.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  64.  Que  et.  M.  435,  a, 
Obs.  1 ;  Z.  338.  It  occurs  only  in  the  older  poets,  and  in  Livy  and 
later  prose  writers.  Cf.  Livy  XXI.  30.  Wr.  66.  Qui.  See  M.  366; 
Z.  564.  68.  Eatio.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  II.,  B.  2,  e.  69.  Malo,  i.  e.  fear 
of  puniuhmeiit.    Cf.  Hor.  Epist.  I.  16,  53: 

Tu  nihil  admittes  in  te  formidine  poenne  : 
Sit  spes  fdllendi,  viiscebis  sacra  j)i'ofunis. 

Sail.  Jugurth.  100  :  Pndore  marjis  qnam  malo  exercititm  coercehat.  Cic. 
in  Verr.  II.,  iii.  25.  70.  Pauet.  So  Uh.  and  Fn. ;  cavet,  Wr.  and  Py. 
71.  Ingenium,  his  natural  disposition.  Cf.  Andr.,  1.  77.  75.  Alieno, 
of  others.  76.  Hoc,  either  abl.  or  accus.,  and  it  is  difficult  to  decide 
which  is  the  more  probable.  The  construction  is  rare  in  Latin.  Wr. 
The  more  usual  form  would  be  Hoc  interest  inter  patrem  ac  dominum. 
78.  Ipsus.  See  Andr.,  1.  360,  note,  79.  Nescio  quid.  See  Andr.,  1. 
340,  note.  81.  Opportune,  sc.  advenis.  83.  Scin  iam.  Ritschl's  emen- 
dation adopted  by  Fn.  and  Wr. ;  Siet,  the  MSS.  Uh.  and  Py.  Dixin 
fore,  said  aside  to  the  audience,  84.  Quid  —  fecerit,  sc.  rogasf  the 
indirect  quest,  only  expressed.  86.  Quicquam.  See  M.  218,  a,  Obs. 
2  •  Z.  442.  87.  Desiguauit,  lit.  means  to  mark  out,  then  to  plan  a 
scheme  of  action.  Mt.  See  Lex.  «.  v.  II.,  B.  89.  Dominum,  the  master 
of  the  house.  Familiam,  here  in  its  primitive  meaning.  93.  In  orest. 
He's  the  talk  of  the  town.  Ct  Q\Q.  Lael.  1.  95.  Rei,  his  6M«i'«ess.  96. 
Huius  limits  simile.  Illi  =  ?'«  Hhim.  Don.  97.  Corrumpi.  See 
Andr.,  1.  396,  note.  101.  Flagitium.  He  does  not  deny  that  it  is 
•wrong,  but  maintains^ tbat  it  is  not  an  infamous  crime.  Don.  Cf.  Cie. 
Pro  Gael.  20.  104.  Siit=^  Sivit.  106.  Iniurium.  See  Andr.,  I.  378, 
note.  Esset,  sc.  in  our  youth.  107.  Faceremus,  toe  should  have  done 
the  same  over  and  over  again.  On  the  tense  of  these  verbs,  see  M.  347, 
Obs.  2  ;  Z.  525.  Esses  homo,  i.  e.  had  the  common  sense  of  a  man.  Py. 
and  Ds.  Cf.  1.  579,  934.  108.  Dum  —  licet,  while  he  has  the  excuse 
of  youth.  Mt.  109.  Expectatum.  See  Lex.  «.  v.  and  cf.  L  874;  Plaut. 
Moatell.  II.  2,  10  : 


THE    ADELPHOE.  181 

Th.    Triennio  post  Aegypto  advenin  dnmnm. 
Credo,  expectatna  veniam  fainiliuribus. 

Tr.   N!mis  edepol  ille  potuit  expedatior 
Venire  qui  te  nuntiaret  mortuum  ; 

and  Quintil.  IX.  3,  68:  "When  Proculeius  complained  of  his  son  that 
he  was  iciskinj  for  (expectaret)  his  t'eath,  and  the  son  had  said  that  he 
was  not,  the  father  rejoined:  'But  I  wish  you  may  have  to  wait  for 
(expecfes)  it.'"  Eiecisset  denotes  the  indecorous  haste  and  want  of 
ceremony  of  the  burial.  Wr.  Ecferre  was  the  term  for  a  decent  funeral. 
Cf.  Andr.,  1.  117.  110.  Alieniore,  more  unfitting.  111.  Tu  homo,  i.  e. 
you,  with  your  common  sense,  as  you  call  it.  Mt.  See  1.  107.  113. 
Obtundas.  See  Andr.,  1.  348,  note.  116.  MiM,  i.  e.  to  my  cost.  lUi, 
a  locative  adv.  ^=t7/ic  {illi  ce),  in  that  case.  117.  Unguenta.  H.  371, 
3,  2);  Al.  62,  1,  c ;  A.  232,  2;  B.  716;  G.  329,  Rem.  1.  De  meo,  at 
my  expense.  118.  Dum  —  commodum,  sc.  for  me.  119.  Excludetur. 
See  Andr.,  1.  386,  note.  123.  Cedo,  corrupted  by  contraction  from  ce — ■ 
dato^hocce  data,  W.  &  R. ;  with  arbitrum,  =^  appeal  to  any  one  you 
please  to  decide  between  us.  125.  Qui  —  sciunt,  sc.  what  it  is  to  be  a 
father.  127.  Consulis.  So  the  MSS.  For  the  sake  of  the  play  on  the 
words,  Uh.  reads  consHiis  ;  while  Wr.  reads  consuliis  in  1.  126.  Abiero. 
I'm  off,  more  emphatic  than  the  Fut.  H.  473,  1 ;  Al.  58,  7,  Rem. ;  A.  259, 
Rem.  1  (5);  B.  1099;  G.  236.  129.  Curaest  mihi,  i.  e.  I'm  anxious 
about  the  boy.  130.  Curemus.  M.  215,  a;  Z.  367.  Aequam  partem, 
i.  e.  his  fair  share.  133.  Quid  istic.  See  Andr.,  1.  572,  note.  135. 
TJllum.  So  Fn.,  after  several  MSS.;  tinum.,  the  Bemb.  MS.  Uh.  and 
Wr.  On  the  whole  sentence,  see  Andr.,  1.  164,  note.  136.  Credis,  sc. 
me  irasci,  i.  e.  Don't  yon  think  I  have  reason  to  be  angry.  137.  Aegrest, 
I  grieve  over  him.  Wr.  and  Ps.  Alienus,  «  stranger  ;  mire  quasi  timeat 
iam  dicere  'pater  sum.'  Don.  139.  Q,VLOVa.  ^^^  quoniam  or  quod  of  later 
Latin.  Wr.  Sentiet,  sc.  the  consequences.  See  Lex.  «.  v.  I.,  B.  140. 
In  ilium,  etc.   Cf.  Andr.,  I.  874.    141.  Nee  —  dicit. 

'  Though  what  he  says  be  not  entirely  true, 
There  's  something  in  it.'  —  Colman. 

142.  Nil.  M.  455,  Obs.  4;  Z.  677.  144.  Place,  try  to  appease.  Adu- 
orsor,  etc.,  I  steadily  oppose  and  repel  him  from  me.  147.  Cum  illo, 
i.  e.  as  much  as  he.  150.  Omnium,  sc.  meretricium.  151  Dixit,  etc., 
illustrates  the  poet's  art  in  preparing  incidents,  causing  even  ignorant 
persons  to  open  the  plot;  e.  g.  here  Micio  shows  that  Aeschinus  had 
mentioned  to  him  his  intention  of  marrying  some  one,  though  he  had 

Q 


182  NOTES. 

not  entered  into  particulars.  Ps.  153.  De  integro,  th.e  same  thing  over 
again.  Mt.  Cf.  Andr.,  1.  26.  Nisi,  here  =  sed,  as  in  many  passages 
of  Terence.    Py.     Cf.  Andr.,  1.  66-4,  and  note. 

ACTVS  II. 

Dispute  between  Sannio  and  Aeschinus  respecting  a  slave-girl  the 
latter  had  taken  from  Saunio's  house.  Negotiations  between  Syrus  and 
Sannio,  who  finally  consents  to  Aeschinus*  retaining  the  slave  at  cost- 
price.  Ctesipho's  laudation  of  his  brother's  self-sacrificing  kindness  to 
him.  Aesohiuus  and  Ctesipho  congratulate  one  another  on  the  state 
of  affairs.  Sannio  is  pacified  by  the  assurance  of  receiving  the  stipu- 
lated sum. 

156.  Otiose,  sc.  jajn  incp.damns.  Aeschinus  addresses  the  slave- 
girl.  Nunciam  =  an  emphatic  now.  158.  Ego,  sc.  tungam.  161.  At 
ita,  etc.,  But  yet  I  am  as  true  to  my  word  as  any  one  ever  was.  He  at 
first  attempts  to  gain  his  property  by  threats  and  intimidation.    Py. 

162.  Quod,  etc.,  As  for  your  trying  to,  etc.  M.  398,  b,  Obs.  2;  Z.  627. 
The  subjunet.  here,  bee.  the  clause  is  *  a  future  possibility.'  Key,  1454,  e. 

163.  Huius.  M.  294,  Obs.  1;  Z.  444,  note.  166.  Indignis  Quom,  etc., 
i.  e.  when  the  only  thing  that  is  unworthy  is  the  way  in  ivhich,  etc.  Mt. 
167.  Addressed  to  his  slave,  Parmeno.  Nili,  genitive  of  value;  i.  e. 
your  doing  so  is  of  no  use.  169.  Nimium  abisti,  You  've  gone  too  far. 
IstOC,  that  loay  :  lit.  to  that  place  where  you  now  stand.  171.  Mala, 
cheek.  172.  Istuc  —  experiri,  sc.  whether  you  dare  strike  me.  Serua. 
See  Lex.  «.  v.  II,,  A.  1.  173.  A  blow  from  Parmeno  causes  the  excla- 
mation 0  —  facinus,  and  another,  Ei  —  mihi.  For  the  cases,  M.  236, 
and  Obs,  2.  174.  In  istam  partem,  cut  that  side,  sc.  on  which  you  are 
now  erring.  On  the  use  of  the  pronouns,  see  Andr.,  1.  32,  note.  Ta- 
men,  made  emphatic  by  its  position.  When  it  modifies  a  particular 
notion  only  or  especially,  it  follows  that  notion.  Am.  175.  Kegnum- 
ne,  etc.,  i.  e.  Do  you  think  you  can  commit  any  outrage  with  impunity. 
Mt.  Cf.  Sail.  Jugurth.  31 :  Impune  quaelihet  facere,  id  est,  regem  esse. 
177.  Desidero,  sc.  noscere.  180.  Non  erit  melius  implies  a  threat. 
185.  Autem  is  used  not  only  in  corrective  questions,  but  also  in  other 
impassioned  questions  of  appeal,  especially  in  the  comic  writers.  Arn. 
187.  Aequi  aliquid,  soinething  that's  fair,  sc.  dicas.  190.  Nam  — 
restat.  No;  for  that  is  yet  to  come,  i.  e.  If  you  had  injured  me,  you 
would  not  have  got  off  as  cheaply  as  you  have.  Py.  191.  Loqueris, 
an  emendation  of  Krauss  from  loqiiae  res,  the  reading  of  the  Bemb.  MS. 
So  Wr.  and  Fn.  The  common  reading  is  quae  res,  and  the  whole  line 
is  put  into  the  mouth  of  Aeschinus.     192,  Dabitur,  sc.  a  me.     184. 


THE    ADELPHOE.  183 

Liberal!,  etc.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  I.  The  allusion  is  to  the  practice  of  the 
courts  in  which  a  person  maintained  hefure  the  praetor  that  another 
was  a  free  person,  not  a  slave.  See  Diet.  Antiqq.,  s.  Ansertor.  195. 
Causam  meditari,  so.  for  trial  in  court.  Cf.  Andr.,  I.  406,  note.  197. 
Qui.  M.  321.  198.  Domo — .eripuit,  Wr.  thinks  is  hardl.y  a  correct 
expression  for  Sannio,  as  Aeschinus  would  willingly  have  left  him  at 
home  if  only  he  would  have  stayed  there;  and  ho  reads  Domi  —  ar- 
ripnit.    199.  Colophos.   M.  306.    200.  Tantidem  emptam,  bought  at 

the  same  price,  sc.  quanti  a  me  empta  fnerit,  i.  e.  at  coat  price.  Py.  201. 
Bene  promeruit,  said  ironically.  202.  Hariolor.  See  Lex.  II.  203. 
Dare,  i.  e.  offer  to  sell  her.  Testis  faciet,  he  will  call  witnesses.  204. 
Mox  —  redi.  The  excuses  of  Aeschinus  as  foreseen  by  Sannio.  206. 
Res,  a  fact.  Eura  quaestum,  sc.  lenocinium.  Cf.  Andr.,  I.  79,  and  note. 
208.  Dabit,  sc.  argentum.  Has  —  puto,  make  all  these  calculations. 
Mt.  209-  Tace  —  actum,  said  to  Aeschinus  as  he  leaves  the  house. 
212.  Comparatam,  matched,  often  used  of  gladiatorial  contests.  213. 
Usque,  connected  with  what  precedes  by  Wr.  and  W.  &,  R. ;  with  what 
follows,  by  Fn.  214.  Culpa,  ablat.  Gestum.  M.  407,  Obs.  1;  and 
see  Andr.,  1.  239,  641,  notes.  216.  In  loco,  on  a  fitting  occasion.  218. 
Morigerasses.  So  Fn. ;  esses  morigeratus,  the  MSS.  Uh.  and  Wr. 
219.  Faeneraret,  tvould  not  have  paid,  have  brought  in  interest,  a  use 
of  the  word  peculiar  to  this  place.  Py.  Ego  —  eino,  i.  e.  a  bird  in  the 
hand  is  worth  two  in  the  bu^h.  220.  Rem,  your  fortune.  222.  Potius 
belongs  to  quin.  Wr.  See  M.  308,  Obs.  2.  Auferre.  See  Lex.  s.  v. 
4;  with  in  praesentia,  to  make  a  present  gain.  223.  Usquam,  of  any 
account.  So  Don.,  Wr.,  Py. ;  a  meaning  found  nowhere  else,  but  ac- 
counted for  by  the  influence  of  a  Greek  original.  Cf.  tovtov  dv^ftov  Xiyia. 
It  is,  of  course,  ironical.  224.  Dum.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  I.,  B.  2.  226. 
Pendet,  sc.  whether  to  go  to  Cyprus  or  remain  here.  Tamen,  i.  e.  not- 
withstanding the  delay.  227.  Pedem,  &g.  profero,  P II  not  stir  a  foot. 
229.  Articulo,  sc.  temporis  ;  how  he  has  caught  me  in  the  very  7iick  of 
time.  Py.  Cf.  Cic.  Pro.  Qninet.  5.  232.  Ac  tum.  So  Bentley,  Uh.,  Fn., 
and  Wr.  ;  actum,  the  MS.  reading,  which  Wr.  thinks  destroys  alike  the 
sense  and  the  metre.  234.  Passu's,  sc.  rem  refrigescere.  235.  Tum, 
scon  my  return.  Persequi.  Cf.  1.  103.  236.  Quod — putes,  which 
you  reckon  will  be  your  profit  from  this  voyage.  237-8.  This  ahso  is 
said  aside  by  Sannio.  And  his  change  of  purpose  is  shown  by  his 
entirely  deserting  the  ground  of  legal  right,  and  declaiming  against 
the  unworthy  behavior  of  Aeschinus  ;  a  sign  of  weakness  of  which  Syrus 
immediately  takes  advantnge.  Py.  239.  Unum  hoc,  this  one  thing,  sc. 
to  offer.     241.  Diuiduom  face,   split  the  difference.     243.   Sorte.    See 


184  NOTES. 

Lex.  8.  V.  II.,  C.  2,  and  cf.  Livy  "VI.  14.  XJenio  —  dubium,  Am  I  now 
in  danger  of  losing.  Cf.  The  Merchant  of  Venice,  IV.  1 :  "  Shall  I  not 
barely  have  my  principal !  "  247.  Numquid  —  abeam?  Have  you  any 
coinniands  to  prevent  my  going?  usually  expressed  more  briefly  by  Num- 
quid via  ?=  Good-by.  248.  Litis.  See  JHrf>-.,  1.  811,  note.  251.  Sedulo. 
See  Andr.,  1.  146,  679,  notes.  259.  Homini  nemini,  a  tautology 
which  serves  here  for  emphasis.  "Wr.  Cf.  Eunuch.  549,  Hecyra,  281. 
Artium,  qualities.  260.  Ellum.  See  Andr.,  1.  855,  note.  261.  Sit. 
Cf.  1.  84,  and  note.  262.  Qui  ignominias.  So  Uh.,  Fn.,  and  Wr.,  an 
emendation  of  the  Bemb.  MS.  reading,  quignominia.  Post,  i.  e.  second- 
ary, of  less  moment.  263.  Laborem,  troubles,  difficulties.  So  Uh.  and 
Fn.,  from  Nonius,  instead  of  atnorem,  the  MS.  reading.  264.  Fotis. 
So  Fn.  and  Wr.,  and  it  is  often  used  in  the  neuter  gender.  Cf.  1.  521 ; 
Eunuch.,  1.  113  J  Lucret.  1.  451;  Catull.  LXXVI.  24.  The  Bemb.  MS. 
here  reads  potest ;  JJh. ,  pote.,  which  is  the  more  common  neuter  form. 
Supra,  sc.  did.  Crepuit.  See  Andr.,  1.  682,  note.  265.  Numquid, 
1.  e.  any  money  for  me.  See  Andr.,  1.  235,  note.  266.  Quid  fit.  A 
familiar  expression  among  equals,  like  the  Eng.  How  d'  ye  do  "?  Mt. 
270.  Adsentandi,  sc.  causa.  M.  417,  Obs.  6,-  Z.  764.  Quo  =  co  quod. 
272.  The  reading  of  Fn.  and  Wr.  Paene,  before  sero,  and  scisse,  instead 
of  rescisse,  are  retained  by  Uh.  Rescisse,  sc.  that  the  slave-girl  was 
to  be  taken  to  Cyprus.  274.  Pudebat,  sc.fateri.  275.  E  patria,  sc. 
exsulare,  or  cjici.  Mt.  276.  Nobis.  M.  248 ;  Z.  408.  It  is  here  used 
ironically,  as  frequently.  Key  Lat.  Gr.,  978.  lam  —  est,  Oh  he  is 
pacified  at  last.  Py.  278.  Insta,  sc.  the  matter  which  I  entrusted  to 
you  just  now.  Cf.  1.  247,  et  seqq.  Ne  tam  quidem,  lit.  not  even  so  much 
—  not  at  all;  I'll  not  stir  a  step.  Mt.  285.  Lectulos,  eating-couches. 
286.  Obsonio.  See  Aiidr.,  1.  360,  note.  287.  Hilare,  an  emendation 
adopted  by  Fn.  and  Wr.,  instead  of  the  MS.  reading,  hilarem.  Terence 
nowhere  uses  hilaris,  but  always  hilarus.    Wr. 

ACTVS  III. 

Geta  bewails  bis  mistress's  misfortune  in  the  supposed  faithlessness 
of  Aeschinus,  relates  what  he  has  seen  to  Sostrata,  and  is  sent  by  her 
to  Hegio  to  ask  his  advice.  Demea  is  alarmed  at  hearing  unfavorable 
reports  of  Ctesipho.  Syrus  humors  his  self-conceit,  confirms  him  in  bis 
delusion  as  to  his  son's  merits,  and  assures  him  that  Ctesipho  has  gone 
back  to  the  farm.  Demea,  starting  to  return,  stops  to  talk  with  Ilcgio. 
Hegio,  having  heard  the  story  about  Aeschinus,  communicates  the  facts 
to  Demea,  and  appeals  to  liim  to  see  that  justice  is  done  to  Pamphila. 


THE    ADELPHOE.  185 

The  latter  promises  in  behalf  of  Micio,  and  determines  to  see  him  about 
the  matter.     Hegio  consoles  Sostrata. 

304.  Hocine  saeclum !  Is  this  the  character  of  this  ar/e  !  306.  Ilium, 
pleonastic;  an  idiom  not  infrequent.  Cf.  Virg.  Aen.  V.  ;^,34,  467.  313. 
Meo  modo.  So  Fn.  and  Uh. ;  modo,  probe.  Wr.  314.  Illud  scelus,  so. 
Aeschinus.  316.  Sublimem.  See  Andr.,  1.  861,  note.  320.  Eram, 
malo.  H.  384,  II.  1 ;  Al.  51,  1,  c  ;  A.  249,  Rem.  3  ;  B.  859  ;  G.  348.  321. 
Sine  me,  jiernu't  me,  so.  to  hasten  to  uiy  mistress.  It  was  a  common 
practical  joke  to  detain  slaves  in  the  street,  that  they  might  be  whipped 
when  they  came  home  for  staying  out  so  long.  Dacier.  322.  Expecto. 
So  Fn.  and  Uh. ;  expcto,  Wr.  Oppido  occurs  in  several  other  places  in 
Terence,  and  is  a  very  common  word  in  Plautus ;  generally  used  in  an 
intensive  sense.  324.  Prorsus,  Utterly.  325.  Actumst.  See  Andr.,  I. 
465,  note.  328.  Occulte  fert,  conceal.  330.  Quoi.  See  A)tdr.,  1.  1, 
note.  331.  Nostram  omnium.  M.  297,  a;  Z.  424.  336.  Sanun  = 
sajiusne.  337.  Hau,  regarded  by  Fn.  and  Wr.  as  the  original  reading 
instead  of  non,  which  Uh.  retains.  It  occurs  in  early  Latin  before  con- 
sonants instead  of  hand.  339.  Infitias.  M.  232,  Obs.  4.  340.  Uita, 
i.  e.  position  in  life.  Ps.  Si  maxume,  if  even.  342.  Tacito.  See 
Andr.,  1.  490,  note.  Gentium.  H.  396,  III.  4);  Al.  50,  2,  d;  A.  212, 
Rem.  4,  Note  2;  G.  371,  4.  345.  Secunda  dos,  i.  e.  what  might  have 
been  considered  her  dowry,  figuratively  speaking.  Wr.  Cf.  Hor.  0. 
III.  24,  21;  Plant.  Amphit.  II.  2,  209  : 

Non  ego  illam  mihi  dotem  esse  dnco  quae  dos  dicitur, 
Sed  pudicitiam,  et  pudorem,  et  sedafum  cupidinem, 
Denm  metnm  et  parentum  ctmorein,  et  corjnatum  coneordiam, 
Tihi  mon'gera,  atque  ut  munifica  sim  bonis,  prosim  probis. 

846.  Nuptum,  M.  411,  Obs.  1.  347.  Mecum,  in  my  possession.  349. 
Pretium,  sc.  as  a  compromise  for  the  wrong  done  to  my  daughter. 
350.  Experiar.  See  Lex.  «.  v.  II.,  B.  Quid  istic.  Cf.  1.  133,  and 
Andr.,  1.  572,  note.  Cedo.  So  Fn.,  Uh.,  and  Wr.,  after  Bentley,  as 
necessitated  by  the  metre;  accedo,  the  MSS.  The  whole  clause  is  dif- 
ficult to  explain  satisfactorily,  and  the  text  is  probably  corrupt.  /  con- 
cede to  you  that  you  speak  better,  Wr.  thinks  Terence  wrote  dicis,  i.  c. 
I  yield,  since  you  advise  better.  Quantum  —  potest.  See  Andr.,  1.  861, 
note.  352.  Simulo,  sc.  her  late  husband.  Summus,  sc.  atnicus.  See 
Lex.  «.  v.,  1.  2,  b.  353.  Respicit.  See  Andr.,  1.  642,  note.  358.  Ali- 
quoi  rei,  fit  for  something.  H.  390,  II.  2:  Al.  51,  5:  A.  227,  Rem.  3; 
B.  853;  G.  350.     Meum.  So  Fn.;  eum,  Uh.,  Wr.     361.  Scibo.  M.  115, 

Q2 


186  NOTES. 

c;  Z.  162.    364.  Seni,  sc.  Micio.    365.  Haberet,  sc.  se.    Enarramus, 

cousiflcrcd  a  contracted  form  for  enarraiiiinus  by  Py.  and  others.  It 
may,  however,  be  an  historical  present.  See  II.  4S1,  IV.  2;  Al.  58,  10, 
e;  A.  258,  II.,-  B.  1167;  Q.  611,  R.  1.  Brix  (Plant.  Trhinm.  14)  thinks 
it  cannot  be  a  contracted  perfect.  369.  Adnumerauit,  counted  out, 
2Jai(i.  W.  &  R.  370.  In  Sumptum,  to  make  an  entertainment.  Col- 
uian.  371.  Ez  sententia,  sc.  mca.  Cf.  1.  420.  873.  Quid  agitur,  How 
goes  it  with  you.  375.  Eationem,  style  of  acting.  Cf.  1.  812.  Ne  — 
dolo,  to  speak  the  truth.  382.  Vtruixi  — ne  —  an.  See  M.  452,  Obs.  1; 
Z.  554.  Wr.  and  Py.  consider  Vtrum,  in  such  a  case  as  this,  as  a  pro- 
noun with  its  verb  understood,  and  that  it  states  generally  the  alterna- 
tive which  is  particularized  by  ne  and  an  following.  Cf.  Eunuch.,  I. 
721  :  Utrum  ^j/v/erf/coN/ie  an  t<(ccani ;  Plant.  Capt.  268.  Some  have 
considered  Vtrum  separated  from  ne  by  tmesis.  But,  according  to  Wr. 
(Plant.  Aul.  427),  there  is  not  a  single  instance  of  «(rHmr?ea?i  in  thecomio 
writers.  That  usage  belongs  to  the  silver  age.  Studio,  i.  e.  purjiosely. 
The  alternative  is  that  either  Micio  is  making  the  ruin  of  his  adopted 
son  his  direct  aim  and  study,  or  that  he  merely  permits  its  progress 
with  the  idea  that  it  will  redound  to  his  praise  as  an  indulgent  father. 
Ps.  385.  Aliquo  militatum.  Oftentimes,  as  a  last  resort,  those  who 
had  squandered  their  fortunes,  or  had  been  piqued  in  love,  went  and 
enlisted  in  the  army  of  one  of  the  Asiatic  kings,  between  whom  the 
empire  of  Alexander  the  Great  had  been  divided,  and  who  were  con- 
stantly at  war  with  one  another.  Wr.  Cf.  Havt.,  1.  117  :  In  Asiam  ad 
rrgem  militatum  ahiit.  386.  Istuc,  i.  e.  such  as  you  possess.  389. 
Ellam.  See  Andr.,  1.  855,  note.  HabituruS,  sc.  Aeachinua  psaltriam. 
394.  Quantus  quantUS==9'nnn^M«OH/»5'»e,  i.e.  every  inch  of  you.  Cf. 
quisquis  =  quicuynque  /  quoquo  =  quocmnqite ;  titiit.  Z.  521.  395. 
Somnium,  i.  e.  a  dotard.  398.  Mihi,  sc.  who  know  it  so  well.  Siet, 
sc.  Ctesipho.  For  the  form,  see  Andr.,  1.  234,  note.  399.  On  the  sen- 
timent, cf.  Prov.  XXII.  6.  Mt.,  however,  thinks  this  is  said  aside,  and 
interprets  itast,  so  it  is,  i.  e.  in  his  own  eyes.  '  Geese  arc  swans  to 
those  that  own  them.'  401.  Ahigam  —  rus,  said  aside  to  the  spectators. 
402.  Q,ui.  So  the  Bcuib.  MS.,  Fn.  and  Uh. ;  que7ii,,  Bentley  and  Vy'r. 
"Prodiuxi,  conducted  him  oti  his  way.  Cf.  1.  561.  421.  Ei.  So  Fn. ;  hi, 
Uh.  and  older  editions.  Wr.  omits.  See  1.  23,  note.  Cautiost.  See 
A udr.,  ].  iOO,  note.  422.  Tam  —  Ronton.  Cf.  1.  278,  and  note.  429. 
Quid.  See  Andr.,  1.  490,  note.  Usus.  M.  206,  in  fin.;  Z.  464,  Note 2. 
*  This  parody  of  Demea's  serious  advice  to  his  son  is  one  of  the  best 
hits  in  Terence.  The  whole  scene  goes  some  way  to  redeem  his  char- 
acter from  the  charge  of  dellcieucy  in  comic  vigor.^    Py.     430.  Nos, 


THE    ADELPHOE.  187 

our  people,  i.  e.  Micio,  Aeschinus,  and  Micio's  household.  Ds.  431. 
Ut  homost,  etc.,  probabl}'  a  proverbial  saying:  'You  must  take  a  man 
as  you  fiud  him,  and  humor  him  accordiugl}'.'  The  application  of  the 
•Words  here  is:  'Aeschinus'  habits  are  confirmed,  and  we  must  only  let 
him  have  his  way.'  Ps.  432.  Numquid  uis  ?  The  ordinary  form  of 
taking  leave.  See  1,  247,  note.  Mentem,  etc.,  replies  to  uis  in  its 
literal  meaning,  when  the  appropriate  answer  would  be  vdleus.  Ps. 
Demea  will  not  even  use  the  ordinary  formalities  of  society,  but  must 
say  something  bitter.  Py.  441.  'Ne^=pal.  (See  Aiu/r.,  1.  17,  note.) 
442.  Antiqua.  See  Lex,  s.  v.  4,  and  Andr.,  817,  note.  443.  Puhlice, 
in  a  public  point  of  vieio.  Ds.  444.  Etiam.  See  Ancfr.,  1.  116,  note. 
448.  Quid]  So  the  best  MSS.,  Uh.  and  Wr. ;  Quod,  Fn.  450.  Haud 
—  dedisti,  tin's  teas  not  acting  like  your  f dike r.  Colman.  Dedisti  is 
in  the  sense  o^  fccisti,  according  to  Py.  anil  Ds.,  i:i  that  oi  put  forth, 
exhibit,  according  to  Mt.  453.  Adsit,  audiat ;  tlo  MSS.  Uh.  and 
Wr.,  adessct,  audiret.  454,  Sic  auferent,  sc.  innltum.  Cf.  Andr.^  1. 
610.  458.  Dixeris,  sc.  "dexeris."  M.  375,  a,  Obs.  1 ;  Z.  624.  464.  Of- 
ficium.  Tlie  accusative  always  follows  fungi  in  the  comic  poets.  Wr. 
Cf.  Halt.,  1.  66;  580;  Phorm.  282;  and  according  to  Fu.  and  Wr. 
Adelph.,  1.  603,  though  the  MSS.  have  in  that  passage  the  ablat.  Cf. 
also  Andr.,  1.  5,  note.  4G6.  Aequalem.  See  Andr.,  1,  453,  note.  Quid 
ni,  sc.  noverini  ;  =  Of  course  I  did.  473.  Ducturum.  See  Lex.  s.  V. 
I.,  B.  2.  476.  Si  —  placet,  said  ironically.  Wr.,  however,  considers 
8i  =  A'/c;  i.  e.  '  We  can't  help  it,  it  is  nothing  of  our  doing.'  479.  In 
mediost,  lit.  is  in  the  midst  of  us,  i.  e.  can  be  produced  to  prove  it.  Mt. 
480.  Ut  captus,  etc.,  considering  ichat  slaves  are.  See  Lex.  s.  v.,  2. 
482,  Quaere  rem  impliL-s  torture,  as  the  means  of  eliciting  the  truth. 
Ds.  484.  Coram  —  cedo,  i.e.  Question  me  in  his  presence.  Mt.  On 
Cedo,  see  1.  123,  note.  490.  Quod  —  UOS.  Cf.  M.  22S,  b;  Z.  393;  Virg. 
Aen.  III.  56.  lus.  So  Fn.  and  Wr. ;  vis,  Uh.  and  others,  491.  TJo- 
bis.  See  Z.  390,  in  fjt.,  Note;  and  cf.  1.  928,  and  B,ivt.,  1.  965.  Decet, 
sc.  facere.  497.  Experiar.  See  1.  350,  note.  After  1.  499,  the  MSS. 
insert  a  line  which  is  merely  an  interpolation  from  Phorm.,  1.  461.  Wr. 
601.  Quam  .  .  .  Tarn,  here,  as  elsewhere  in  the  comic  writers,  used  with 
superlatives  where  we  use  the  comparative.  Cf.  Havt.,  1.  9,  97;  Sail. 
Jiigurth.  31;  Plant.  AuL,  1.  234;  Z.  725.  Wr.  renders  in  such  projuir- 
tion  .  .  .  ill  the  same  proportion.  Facillume  agitis,  lirp  in  thr  greatest 
ease,  are  well  off.  603.  Noscere,  i.  e.  exercere.  605.  ReditO.  Ilegio 
has  just  spoken  somewhat  angrily,  and  is  turning  to  leave,  when  Demea 
calls  him  back  and  promises  further.  507.  Indicente  occurs  only  here 
and  in  Livy  XXII.  39,  2.     Sit  defunctum,  h*Jre  a  passive  impersonal. 


188  NOTES. 

Py.  Cf.  Livy  IL  35.  Modo,  <>»lij,  i.  e.  with  no  worse  consequences 
than  these.  Mt.  611.  Q,MoA.-=^  quoad.  614.  Si  est,  is.  So  Uh.  and 
Fn. ;  Si  itn  est,  If  the  fact  be  that,  etc,  "VYr.  and  others.  515.  Faciat 
and  Respondeat  are  Subjunct.  of  Desire. 

ACTVS  IV. 

Ctesipho's  questioning  of  Syrus  about  his  fathei-'s  movements,  his 
perplexity  as  to  the  most  plausible  excuse  for  absence  from  home,  and 
fear  of  discovery.  Demea's  soliloquy  upon  his  family  troubles,  delight 
at  Syrus'  story  of  ill  treatment  from  Ctesipho  as  evidence  of  the  latter's 
virtue,  and  departure  by  a  circuitous  route,  suggested  by  Syrus,  in 
search  of  Micio.  Interview  of  the  latter  with  Hegio ;  his  promise  of 
full  reparation  to  Pauiphila,  and  of  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  Aes- 
chinus'  conduct.  Aeschinus'  soliloquy  upon  Pamphila's  suspicions 
about  him  and  the  danger  of  compromising  his  brother;  his  self- 
reproach  for  neglect  to  ask  at  the  first  his  father's  leave  to  marry,  and 
resolve  to  make  full  explanations.  His  interview  with  his  father,  confes- 
sion of  his  love-affair,  and  gentle  reproof  from  Micio  with  assent  to  the 
marriage.  Demea's  return  from  his  fruitless  search;  reproach  of  Micio 
for  the  more  serious  misconduct  of  Aeschinus,  just  made  known  to  him, 
and  greater  indignation  on  learning  of  Micio's  approval  of  the  marriage. 
Interview  of  Syrus  and  Demea  interrupted  by  a  message  from  Ctesipho 
to  Syrus,  which  leads  Demea  to  search  the  house  for  his  son.  Again 
reproaching  Micio  for  spoiling  both  his  sons,  he  is  with  difficulty  paci- 
fied by  the  explanations  of  his  brother,  and  consents  to  remain  to  the 
wedding  of  Aeschinus. 

517.  Sodes.  See  Avdr.,  1.  85,  note.  618.  Quom  maxume.  See  Andr., 
1.  823,  note.  Vtinam  quidem,  so.  faciat.  619.  Fiat.  M.  364,  Obs.  2; 
Z.  559.  620.  Triduo.  So  the  MSS.  Uh.  and  Fn.  Wr.  thinks  the  accu- 
sative necessary  to  correspond  to  similar  phrases  in  Hec,  1.  87;  Plant. 
Rudens,  370,  etc.  521.  IstOC,  ablat.  Syrus  hints  a  wish  for  the  old 
man's  death.  But  Ctesipho  seems  to  take  it  as  a  kind  of  addition  to 
his  own  wish.  Py.  Potis.  See  1.  264,  note.  527.  Ego  hoc  te.  An 
emendation  adopted  by  Uh.,  Wr.,  Fn. ;  Quem  ego  hodie,  the  MSS.  528. 
In  mentem.  M.  230,  b,  Obs.  2  ;  Z.  316,  in  fin.  In  this  phrase  the  ac- 
cusative seems  to  be  the  rule  in  archaic  language;  instances  also  occur 
in  later  writers,  and  especially  in  juridical  language.  Wr.  Nequior, 
the  loorse,  sc.  es.  530.  Hisc  —  sit,  depends  uj>on  in  mentem,  or  a 
similar  expression  to  be  supplied  from  what  precedes.  533.  Quin.  See 
Andr.,  1. 45,  note.  534.  Ouem.  Cf  M.  303,  b ;  Z.  484.  635.  Te— deum. 
This  expression  is  used'n  sober  prose  by  Cicero,  De  Oral.  II.  42,  but 


THE     ADELPHOE.  189 

Trith  reference  to  ^)o/rcr  instead  of,  <as  here,  to  gondneRs.  Mt.  537.  En 
tlbi.  Mlud  jionrHcIf.  Lupus  in  fabnla.  AVr.  states  that  the  ori^rin  of 
this  expression  is  a  tale  in  which  a  nurse  says  to  a  crying  child,  'Be 
quiet,  else  the  wolf  will  come  and  eat  you'  —  and  lo,  there  is  the  wolf 
to  speak  for  itself.  Servius,  however,  connects  it  with  the  popular 
notion  that  the  sight  of  a  wolf  deprived  a  person  of  speech,  and  so,  he 
says,  the  proverb  is  applied  to  the  appearance  of  one  of  whom  we  are 
talking,  whose  arrival  cuts  short  our  conversation.  Py.  639.  Tu,  sc. 
viiUsse  —  dicas.  540.  Gentium.  M.  284,  Obs.  10;  Z.  434.  543.  Syre. 
Ctesipho  speaks  from  within,  Cf.  1.  538.  Verum.  See  Aiulr.,  1.  769,  note. 
644.  Malum,  a  common  exclamation,  frequently  occurring  in  Plautus 
and  Terence.  Py.  Cf.  Hnvt.,  1.  318,  716;  Eutiuch.,  1.  780.  545.  Nisi. 
See  And)-.,  1.  664,  note.  647.  Obnuntio,  always  used  of  evil  tidings. 
55D.  Etiam.  See  Andr.,  1.  849,  note.  654.  Syrus,  pretending  not  to 
see  Demea,  rushes  in  in  great  haste,  as  if  he  were  just  smarting  from  a 
severe  whipping,  and  thought  of  running  away.  561.  Produxe.  Seel. 
402,  note;  M.  113,  b,  Obs.  3;  11.  2.34,  3;  Al.  30,  6,  b ;  A.  162,  7,  c;  B. 
320 ;  G.  191,  5.  562.  Fuduisse.  See  Andr.,  1.  245,  870,  notes.  664. 
Patrissas,  from  naTpi^eiv,  which  is,  however,  mentioned  by  Priscian 
alone,  and  is  not  found  in  any  Greek  writer.  Wr.  See  II.  332,  I.  2); 
Al.  44,  2,  b;  A.  187,  5;  B.  587.  Abi.  See  Lex.  «.  v.  8.  566,  Perquam, 
stronger  than  valde  or  magiiopere.  Am.  568.  Caput.  See  Andr.,  1.  458, 
note.  575.  Uorsum  is  j)leonastic.  676.  Ad — manum,  explained  by 
a  gesture  accompanjnng  the  words.  577.  Illi,  there.  See  1.  116,  note. 
678.  Angiportum,  here  a  court  without  an  outlet ;  sometimes  any  nar- 
row lane  terminating  at  both  ends  in  some  public  street,  or  leading  to 
the  less  frequented  parts  of  the  city.  Rich's  Diet.  Antiqq.  579.  Cen- 
Sen  —  esse?  i.  e.  You  see  I  am  a  poor  fallible  mortal.  Py.  See  M.  6, 
Obs.  2;  451,  a;  Z.  352.  Wr.,  however,  renders:  Wnnld  ynu  believe  me 
to  be  in  my  senses?  580.  Erratic,  here,  danger  of  missing  the  way.  582. 
Dianae,  sc.  aedem.  M.  280,  Obs.  3;  Z.  762.  Cf.  Hor.  Sat.  I.  9,  35;  and 
in  Eng.,  "St.  Peter's,"  "St.  Paul's."  583.  Lacum.  With  these  directions 
of  Syrus.  cf.  Shakesp.  Merchant  of  Venice,  II.  2.  585.  Lectulos  in  sole, 
couches  for  sunning  oneself  i.  e.  for  use  in  the  s(dariiim,  sunny  chamber, 
or  terrace  on  the  top  of  a  house.  Faciundos  dedit,  has  ordered  to  be 
made,  sc.  Micio.  587.  Silicemium,  i.  e.  old  enough  to  die  and  furnish 
an  occasion  for  a/(/»errt^ /eas(,  Wr.  See  Lex.  8.  v.  589.  In  —  totus, 
entirely  taken  up  with  his  love.  Cf.  Hor.  Sat.  I.  9,  2.  593.  A  nobis,  o/i 
our  part,  identifying  himself  with  his  adopted  son.  695.  Ultro,  more- 
over. Cf.  Andr.,  1.  100,  and  note.  597.  Atque.  See  Amir.,  1.  545,  note. 
In,  omitted  and  ease  substituted  by  Wr.     600.  Fn.  and  Wr.  assume  a 


190  NOTES. 

g:\|)  nftor  lliis  lino,  :in<l  tn  fill  it  8n;r?;ost :  Ah  Ap^rliivn  rnpfmu  rssc  frn- 
(mii  (jiti)  iii/iiirurit  c/n iinthini,  (in  liic  i^i'nnnd  tli;it  Siislrata  was  awai'o 
tliiit  tiio  suspicions  against  Arscliinus  nroso  on  ivccount.  of  i\m  jisalin'o, 
nnd  that  what  ought  now  to  be  tolil  her  was  the  jirocise  trutli.  601. 
Facto.  Sec  Ainfr.,  1.  190,  note.  605.  Minus  secuudae,  a  euphcuiism 
for  iin'sfnic.  607.  Ludier.  8o  Bonllcy,  Fn.,  and  \Vr.  ;  clauciier,  Bomb. 
MS.;  ii('i//{</i,  other  cd.  608.  Ipsi,  t<>  her,  i.  o.  in  her  eyes.  Mt.  So 
Uh.,  Fn..  and  Wr.  ;  others,  ipsin.  Placabilius.  M.  IS,"),  b,  Obs.  1  ;  Z.  249, 
3,  inftn.  610.  Auimi.  M.  2'^(^,  b,  ()l>s.  W  ;  Z.  I.*]?,  Note  1.  This  usage 
was  as  old  and  original  in  Latin  as  it  was  in  Greek.  611.  De  me.  M. 
2fi7,  an.l  01. s. ;  Z.  491.  614.  Turba,  iro,ib/e,  ficrape.  615.  Incidit,  sc. 
illis.  620.  Abi,  here  with  a  rej)roachl"ul  signilioation.  Cf.  1.  [)()i,  and 
note.  621.  Dedisti  uerba.  See  ^(u/r.,  1.  211,  note.  622.  Ualeas.  See 
Auih-.,  1.  ()9(),  note.  625.  Opus,  (.rpnliviif.  An  instance  of  litotes.  11. 
705,  VI.  J  A.  .324,  9;  G.  448,  2.  626.  Mitto  —  JVo«  to  dioell  o»  ihat, 
for,  etc.  627.  Id,  SG. /rat lis  essr  hnnc.  629.  Adeo  strengthens  mea. 
Sec  Amh-.,  1.  57i>,  note.  631.  Nunc  porro.  Sec  AnHr.,  1.  22,  note. 
633.  Pultare.  Sec  Andr.,  1.  682,  note.  634.  Aliquis  is  here  used  dis- 
tributively.  Py.  Cf.  M.  217.  Obs.  1  :  Z.  :?67.  638.  Quid  -negotist,  said 
aside.  So  also  Tacet —  dicere,  and  1.  61.3  to  est.  639.  Ludo  ;=  illutlo. 
641.  Istas,  «r.  /<)»v.s'  prpii/i.  643.  Sodes.  See  Andr..  1.  85.  note.  646. 
Aduocatum,  teclinically  ilenoted  a  person  who  gave  his  advice  and  aid 
to  another  in  the  management  of  a  cause,  hut  did  not  signify  the  orator 
or  pntrotntt  who  made  the  speech.  Sec  Diet.  Antiqq.  648.  Vt,  etc. 
On  the  punctuation  of  this  and  the  preceding  line,  Uh.,  Fn.,  and  Wr. 
agree.  There  is  a  mixture  of  two  constructions:  Regularly  cither  17 
opiiior  .  .  .  iiovisfl  or  Opluor  .  .  .  tinnse  wo\ild  be  expected.  652. 
Huic  leges,  etc.  See  Amir.,  1.  71,  note.  In  Phomi.,  1.  125,  a  recital 
of  the  law  is  given : 

Lr.r  exf  ut  nrhae,  qui  nutit  (jniere  prn.ru))ii, 

Eis  iiiilxvit,  et  illaa  dtwerc  eadeni  hacc  Ir.v  itihet. 

655.  Animo  malest,  r  fc-f  as  if  I  nhnuld  faint,  Py. :  said  aside.  Cf. 
IMaut.  Amphit.  1058;  lindrun,  610.  656.  Nil  enim,  Xcfhiii;/  of  course 
worth  thinking  of.  Mt.  See  Aiidr.,  1.  50,3.  note.  659.  Priorem  esse, 
i.  e.  has  a  prior  elaiui.  660.  Poscere.  An  emendation  adopted  by  Uh. 
and  Wr.  I'oxtni.  the  MS.  reading  =  rr/Vor  tchat  you  had  heard.  Py. 
664.  luliberaliter,  here  in  its  literal  meaning.  666.  Animi  limits 
quid.  Qui  cum  ea.  So  Rentley  and  Wr.  Ea  has  then  a  monosyllabic 
pronunciatiou.     The  MS.  reading,  cum  ilia,  is  against  the  metre.     Fn. 


THK    A  j>j:i-j'jioe.  ]\)\ 

ha.?  <jut  i'Uo,  but  aoeorcling  to  W r.  no  passajje  cau  be  «|uot<Ml  where  <«>m- 

>  "e/f  takes  an  ablat.  oI'4lie  pers^uu.    'J'o  auulher  readini;,  ,juiiiiin  H(<i, 

i;  are  also  objections  tMi  account  ol"  tbe  metre.     671.  Auctor.    Hee 

.  »,  V.  y,  c.    672.  Alieiiam.  As  an  orpbau,  she  beloniied  t(;  her  next 

.10,  and   was   thus   virtualjy  betrotheU  to  unot/ur.     673.  Graudeu, 

':  ■  'rn  up.     674.  Haec  refers  to  the  words  used,  id  to  the  jjuatUr  ul  the 

imetjt.  J'v.   678.  Nostra,  sc.  t;^f^(««^   Q%^,tvd,Off<'«u«»o/tn^it;tipn( 

you.  The  gen.,  with  pudet,  suuaetiiues  denotes  t  he  person  b'J'ott  whuiu 

sixame  is  felt.    M.  2^2 ;  Z.  4i3.     684.  Indilig'en.s,  rv^-kUw.     We 

j;    ist  suppose  Aeschiuus  to  .^how  great  remoit^e,  and  Micio,  who  lias 

had  some  difficulty  in  being  angry  enough  with  hiui,  now  takes  up  the 

que.stiou  as  ooe  of  e;Kpedieuey,    Vy.     687.  Humanum.    Cf.  1.  4V1.  and 

1.  107,  579,  and  notes.     693.  Dormieuti,  tvitUoat  utiy  tjertion  0/ 

■■s.    695.  Rerum.    JM.  2Hy,  b.    700.  Earn,  Earn.    .So  Fn.,  Wr. ; /«/«, 

■:.  the  livmb.  MH.,  and  Uh.     Quantum  potest.    vSee  Amir.,  1.  >>(}], 

702.  Ferbenig'ne,  sc.  diciis,y<m  arti  wry  /ci»<J,  a  cuujuiou  form 

;'ulite  refusaJ.     Bo  here  Micio  expresses  his  incredulity  by  the  same 

•J.    CI".  /^Aor/«.  1001.      707.   Quid     -  negOti  T     Wlml  <x  marvtl  in  thlxf 

;  'esses  surprise  and  cujLUinendation.    l>oii.     708.  Qui|  Iwxv.     Morem 

gereret  See  L  431,  aote.    709.  Gestaudus  in  sinust.    Cf-  Shake- 

^      are,  H(AinU(,  III.  2:  'I  will  wear  hiui  in  luy  heart's  cure;  ay,  in  ujy 

•t  of  hearts.'    711.   Sciens  :^prud<^»n.    716.   Illio   fabiica.   'i'lie 

■^.  add  w/^«.     Uh.  reads /'(6/»ca  iUi  uUa  .  .  .  tier;   Wr.,  «7//  ♦(//'» 

J    'jrira  .  .  .  net:     719.    Illis,   8C.  Sostrata  and    her  daughter.     728. 

Hcce  —  noua,   tSee,  now,  new  ojff'rncen  !     So   Fn.   and   Wr.  ;   J'Jrce  antrni. 

Noiui,  Uh.  and  older  ed.   723.  Capitalia,  lit.  </fKe/t'/«y  f:<7>/r'J />.((«- 

le-iit.    727.  Claxnas,  vry  out  ayuiu^t,  iMnnplaiii  >if.    Malim  quldem. 

y    -e  ]a«  is  interrupted  by  Demea.     728.  Uortact,  rmi«e  to  turn  nut, 

ypur.    vSee  Lex.  #.  v.  I.,  J3.   1.     730.   Res       fert,   ilm  vitiiutton  tiiitf' 

'.     732.   IstO  pactO,  sc.  without  a  dowry.      Oportet,  vnpti>i«  firri. 

.'      pliuB.    Micio  pretendif  to  misunderstand  Ibie  brother,  as  though  he 

■0    •■•  complaining  that  the  preparations  for  th«  wedding  w«>re   not  on  a 

>  'laient  scale.   Mt.    783.  Ipsa  re,  rrally.     784.  Hominie,  here r- a 

1  xiX proper  feeling,,  in  1.  7i>0,  ^' a  man  of  kind  feeling;  a  j)lay  upon 

ueauiug  of  the  word.  Py.   735.  Fiunt,  i.  e.  <n-e  ofuntt  to  take  piwe. 

Id.    M.  489,  a.    Ut  corrigas.   sc  F<<r.    742.  Corrector,    Fl»e 

U-r,  ivdmd!   ironical.   Py.     743.   Quantum,    »c.  e>/.»rrini*\     744. 

/      jiendast,  sc.  by  selling  under  the  real  value.    Wr.     I'ut  >:oe  Iax.  «. 

754.  Haec.    S«e  L  85,  note.     756.  Hilarum.    M.  59,  Ob«.  !{;  Z. 

JViit.e.     761.   SaluS.    The  persotiilicatiun  ol' lieall  li,  prosperity,  imd 

public  welfare  among  tiie  Xiomauti.     A  temple  to  thi»  deity  on  the 


^ 


192  NOTES. 

Quirinal  was  dedicated  B.  C.  203.  763.  Syrisce,  a  term  of  endear- 
mcut,  as  such  diminutives  often  are.  765.  Postquam.  See  1.  1,  uute. 
766.  Sis  =^  si  vis.  769.  Sapientia,  old  wixeacre,  the  abstract  for  the 
concrete.  770.  Dis  =  jy/^es.  775.  Exitum,  sc.  esse  /  said  aside.  780. 
Nostin  ?  Duii't  i/oii  know  himf  lam  scibo,  I'll  soon  know  who  he  is. 
788.  A  me,  i.  e.  at  my  house.  M.  253,  Obs. ;  Z.  304,  b;  and  cf.  Andr., 
1.  156,  and  note.  792.  Lites,  sc.  between  Demea  and  Ctesipbo.  Suc- 
CUrrendumst,  sc.  Ctesiphoni.  796.  Rem  —  putemus.  Let  us  tal-e  ac- 
count of  the  facts  as  ihey  really  are.  Mt.  797.  Adeo  strengthens  ex  te  : 
The  su(j(jestioit  arose  from  yourself.  Ds.  799.  Recipis,  often  used  of 
giving  shelter  to  a  thief  or  runaway.  Ps.  800.  Numqui  —  aequomst, 
Is  it  auytoise  unfair  f  801.  Mihi,  se.  tecum,  ius,  my  right  as  refjurds 
yon.  804.  The  Greek  proverb  ko  vd  ra  rutv  ijAXu>v  occurs  three  times  in 
Aristotle,  and  is  quoted  by  Ciccrci,  Dc  Off.  I.  16;  De  Leg.  I.  12,  and 
called  ilia  Pythagorea  vox.  805.  Demum,  i.  e.for  the frst  time ;  with 
istaec  —  oratiost,  this  is  a  novel  sentiment  in  your  mouth,  i.  e.  is  opposed 
to  your  own  practice.  Mt.  Cf.  1.  113,  129,  et  seqq.  807.  Sumptum. 
See  Andr.,  1.  3,  note.  809.  Pro  re  tua,  according  to  your  means.  812. 
Illam,  i.  e.  that  which  was  yours,  but  which  you  abandoned.  Py.  Ra- 
tionem,  plan.  Antiquam.  Cf.  Andr.,  1.  817,  and  note.  813.  Parce. 
Be  thrifty.  Py.  814.  This  is  the  reading  of  Uh.  and  Fn. ;  gloriamqne 
istanc  tihi,  sc.  relinquas.  Wr.,  from  the  MSS.  815.  Mea.  See  Andr., 
1.  5,  operam,  note.  816.  Summa,  sc.  ret  tuae,  your  estate  or  principal. 
Hinc,  from  me.  817.  De  lucre,  clear  gain.  Cf.  Hecyra,  287,  and 
Phorm.  246,  In  lucro ;  Hor.  0.  I.,  9,  14:  Liicro  appone.  820.  MittO, 
etc.,  /  do  not  mind  the  money  ;  their  character  is  what  I  care  about.  Py. 
On  the  construction  of  consuetudinem,  cf.  Andr.,  1.  624,  note.  Ipso- 
rum.  So  Fn.  and  Uh.  ;  ainbomm,  Bemb.  MS.,  Wr.  821.  Istuc  ibam, 
I  was  coming  to  that.  In  homine,  in  man's  nature.  824.  Hoc  —  facere, 
^i.  e.  Some  men  will  not  be  spoilt  by  a  little  indulgence  in  early  life; 
others  will.  Impune,  without  bad  consequences  to  himself,  refers  simply 
to  the  eflFect  on  the  person's  own  charncter,  not  to  any  external  conse- 
quences of  indulgence  or  folly.  Py.  825.  Is,  sc.  (iissimilis  est.  Wr. 
826.  Quae,  sc.  signa.  827.  In  loco,  u-hen  occasion  requires.  828.  Vf 
reri,  =  verecuudos  et  modestos  esse.  Delph.  Liberum,  loorthy  of  a. 
vian,  noble.  830.  RedducaS,  sc.  ad  officium.  Ab  re,  as  regard 
interests.  835.  Quod,  accusative  of  si)ccif]cation,  refers  to  the, 
preceding  sentence.  Ne,  sc.  timeo  or  cavendum  est.  836.  Boii . 
Hones,  fyie  arguments.  841.  Luci.  So  Fn.,  Uh.,  and  Wr.  Thi&_ 
frequently  occurs  in  the  older  latinity.  Cf.  Plant.  Aul.  741  ;  Cist.  I  ^  ^ 
48.     Ueteres  masculino  genere  dicebant  lucem.     Bon.     Z.  78,  note.     JU«, 


THE    ADELPHOE.  193 

nocte,  lit.  after  nightfall ;  to-niyht.  843.  Pugnaueris,  you  vnll  have 
won  the  day,  i.  e.  will  have  fought  and  conquered.  Py.  844.  Prorsum, 
certainly.  lUi,  =  ?7Z/c,  locative.  847.  Sit.  See  vl«rfr.,  1.  854,  note,  and 
M.  372,  b.  Obs.  4.  853.  Sentio,  I  feel,  sc.  while  you  are  iusensible. 
854.  Est,  se.  dies  dicatun.     Ei  rei,  sc.  the  nuptials. 

ACTVS  V. 

Demea's  soliloquy  upon  the  contrast  between  his  own  course  of  life 
and  that  of  his  brother,  and  the  greater  happiness  of  the  latter.  Ho 
resolves  to  imitate  Micio.  His  courteous  demeanor  towards  Syrus,  Geta, 
and  Aeschinus,  in  succession,  and  congratulation  of  himself  upon  the 
success  of  the  experiment.  Aeschinus'  amazement  at  the  change  in  his 
father's  disposition,  and  delight  at  his  suggestions.  Appearance  of 
Micio  to  satisfy  himself  of  the  reality  of  this  unexpected  and  complete 
alteration  in  his  brother's  behavior;  his  astonishment  at  Demea's  pro- 
posal that  he  shall  marry  Sostrata  and  present  Hegio  with  a  farm,  to 
which,  however,  he  finally  assents.  Emancipation  of  Syrus  and  his 
wife  through  the  solicitation  of  Demea;  his  explanation  of  his  sudden 
fit  of  liberality,  and  offer  to  be  henceforth  a  friendly  adviser  of  his  suns; 
their  acceptance  of  it. 

855.  Subducta  —  fuit,   made  his  calculations.    See  "L^x.  s.  Suhduco, 
II.,  B.,  and  cf.  1.  208,  and  note.     856.   Res,  circumstances.     Usus,  ex- 
perience.    858.  Prima,  sc.  in  importance,  most  desirable.    860.  Prope 
—  spatio,  when  at  last  my  course  is  well-nigh  run.     The  metaphor  is 
from  the  race-course.    Cf.  Cic.  De  S'enect.  23.     Mitto,  abandon.     861. 
dementia.    Cf.  1.  42.     864.  Nulli — os,  he  would  offend  no  one  to  his 
face.    Cf.   1.   269.     On   the  construction,  cf.  Andr.,  1.  62,  note.     866. 
Agrestis,   churlish.    Cf.   Hor.   Epist.   I.   18,  6.     867.  Ibi,  thereby.    Ds. 
TJidi,  experienced.    Cf.  Virg.  Aen.  II.  5  :    Quaeque  ipse  miserrima  vidi; 
Psalm  XXXIV.  12,  that  he  may  see  good.     870.    Fructi.    See   Audr.^ 
1.  365,  note.     871.  Commoda.    See  Andr.,  1.  5,  note.    874.  Ilium.    M. 
439,  Obs.  1.    This  kind  of  attraction  is  very  frequent  in  Plautus  and  Ter^ 
nee,  but  rarer  in  later  writers,  occurring  often,  however,  in  the  dialogues 
letters  of  Cicero.     The  verbs  with  which  it  is  generally  found  are 
vidi  et  declarandi,  and  sometimes  effjciendi.     Expectant.   See  1. 
5.   878.  Hoc  =  Amc.   879.  Me  amari.   M.  389,  Obs.  4;  H.  558, 
.1.  70,  2,  3;  A.  271,  Rem.  4;  B.  1140;  G.  424.     Magni.    See 
.  293,  note.    880.  Posteriores,  sc.  jyartes.   See  Lex.  «.  r.  11.,  B. 
eerit,  sc.  si  pecunia.    M.  442,  a,  Obs.  2;   Z.  780.     884.  lam 
J,  etc.,  said  aside,  as  also  1.  896,  Meditor,  etc.,  and  1.  898.     886. 
.aaud  inliberalem,  well  behaved.    Cf.  Andr.,  1.  38.    889.  Ad  hos,  to 
13  — Ter.  R 


194  NOTES. 

our  neighhors,  sc.  Micio  and  Aeschinus.  891.  Qui  llOCare  ?  i.  e.  Wlint 
in  your  name?  893.  SpectatUS,  of  well- proved  chanieter.  See  Jijjrfr., 
1.  91,  note.  895.  Usus.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  II.,  C.  2  and  1.  429,  note.  Py. 
considers  USTIS  uenerit  as  a  single  verb,  with  quid  as  its  subject.  897. 
Existumas.  IvI.  358,  Obs.  2.  898.  Plebem  —  meam,  so.  as  it  he  were 
a  candidate  for  office,  securing  the  votes  of  the  plebs  befoie  he  went  to 
the  higher  classes.  Py.  899.  Nimis  sanctas,  so  very  formal,  with 
ovennuch  ceremo)iy,  explained  by  1.  905  and  907.  905.  Tibicina,  etc. 
See  Andr.,  1.  365,  note,  and  Becker's  Gailus,  p.  101.  906,  Hiiic  seni 
=  jn>hi.  908.  Maceriam,  a  rare  word;  not  found  elsewhere  in  Terence 
or  in  Plautus.  Py.  See  D.  «.  Mnrus.  909.  Hac,  sc.  via.  913.  Quid 
mea.'i  sc.  refert.  915.  Dinumeret.  M.  390,  Obs.  2;  Z.  617.  Bentley 
and  others  regard  lube  =  A(/c.  lUe  Babylo,  i.  c.  that  prodigal  brother 
of  mine:  he  shall  see  the  ruinous  consequences  of  his  liberality.  So 
Don.,  Bentley,  Ruhnken,  Wr.,  and  Ds.  Babylo,  because  the  Mtdes  and 
Persians  were  reputed  luxurious  and  extravagant  beyond  other  nations. 
Cf.  Ilor.  0.  I.  38,  1;  Juv.  3,  221.  Colman  and  Py.  read  iUi^Aes- 
chino,  and  understand  Babylo  to  be  the  name  of  one  of  Demca's  slaves; 
while  others  interpret  it  baultr.  917.  Illas,  the  otjoct  of  traduce. 
919.  Factum  uelle,  i.e.  that  yon  ivish  us  well,  an  idiomatic  expression. 
Cf.  Phurm.  787  ;  Plant.  Bacch.  495  ;  Asin.  685.  Factum  volo  -=zCupio  tibi 
fieri  quod  uis  et  quantum  in  me  est,  nt  fiat,  <>peravi  dabo.  Gronov.  ad 
Cell.  VII.  3.  921.  Per  uiam,  through  the  street.  923.  Sic  soleo,  Such 
is  my  wont.  932.  Solast.  See  Audr.,  1.  381,  note.  Quam  —  agit? 
What  is  he  driving  at?  933.  Et  te,  etc.,  addressed  to  Aeschinus,  as 
is  also  934.  Si  —  homo.  Cf.  1.  107,  and  note.  935-  Agis.  See  Lex.  ».  v. 
III.  1.  d.  937.  Aufer,  sc.  nvgas.  Da  —  filio,  indulge  your  soil's  wish. 
939.  Id.  M.  229,  b,  Obs.  2,  and  see  Audr.,  1.  157,  note.  940.  De  te  =  de 
tuo,  of  iohnt's  your  own.  943.  Age  prolixe,  ^c<  liberally.  950.  Qui. 
See  Andr.,  1.  6,  note.  Fruatur,  used  technically.  Hegio  was  to  have 
the  vsufructus  of  the  farm,  but  not  the  ownership.  It  would  still  belong 
to  Micio.  See  Lex.  s.  v.  II.  952.  Non.  So  the  MSS.,  Uh.,  and  Fn.; 
nunc,  Bentley,  Wr.,  and  Ds.  Non  —  facio,  these  tcords  I'm  vsiug  are 
not  mine,  Ds. ;  /  will  )iot  arrogate  to  myself,  etc.  953.  Uitium,  etC.  Cf. 
1.  833  et  seq.  956.  Quid  istic  1  See  Audr.,  1.  572,  note.  958.  Suo  sibi. 
Z.  746.  Cf.  Plaut.  Capt.,  1.  50.  Quod  iussisti.  Cf.  1.  908,  916.  965.  De 
die,  lit.  immediately  after  mid-day.  Vy.  See  Lex.  s.  De,  B.  2.  The 
usual  time  for  the  coenn  was  the  ninth  hour.  To  begin  a  feast  earlier 
in  the  day  was  a  mark  of  dissipation.  968.  Prodesse,  i.  e.  that  ho 
should  be  rewarded.  Alii  —  erunt,  Other  shtves  will  be  the  better  for  it. 
Ironical.     969.   HiC|   sc.   Aei^cliiuus.    970.   Accede,    etc.    See   Diet. 


THE    ADELPHOE.  195 

Antiq({.,  8.  Manumissio.  971.  Seorsum,  Yd.  separateli/,  then  eapeciaUy. 
972.  Perpetuom,  complete.  973.  Uxorem,  a  nobler  word  thun  contn- 
bcnialis,  the  common  term  for  the  wife  of  a  shive.  Wr.  977.  Quantist, 
which  she  is  worth.  980.  Prae  manu,  i.  e.  in  ready  money.  981.  TJnde 
'lltatur  =  g»o  victum  habeat,  i.  e.  he  was  to  make  this  loan  his  capital, 
and  by  and  by  pay  it  back.  Py.  Istoc,  e.  g.  a  snap  of  the  finger. 
Uilius,  sc.  qnicquam  non  dabo.  Don.  985.  Prolubium,  this  whim  of 
yours.  Py.  986.  Quod.  See  1.  162,  note.  987.  Uera  uita,  well-regu- 
lated  viode  of  life.  Aequo  et  bono,  technically  used  in  the  sense  of 
*  equity,'  as  opposed  to  Maw!'  Py.  990.  lusta,  etc.,  are  accusat.  of 
specification.  Obsequor,  sc.  vobis.  991.  Missa  facie,  /  abandon  all 
things  to  you  ;  i.  e.  you  may  henceforth  do  as  you  please.  994.  Obse- 
Cundare  —  loco,  humor  in  due  season.  996.  Quid  —  facto.  See  Andr., 
L  490,  note.  De  fratre.  Cf.  Andr.,  1.  614.  M.  267,  Obs. ;  Z.  491. 
997.  In  —  facial,  i.  e.  Let  him  not  engage  in  an  intrigue  with  any 
other.  Istuc  recte,  i.  e.  you  are  indulging  your  son  in  a  most  fitting 
manner.  Ironical.  It  is  a  sort  of  humorous  retort  on  Demea,  who  has 
now  carried  his  newly-acquired  indulgence  beyond  all  bounds.  Py. 
Cantor.   Plaudite.    See  Andr.,  1.  981,  note. 

This  last  act  is  not  necessary  to  the  plot,  and  is  a  sort  of  after-piece. 
Still,  Terence  may  have  purposely  introduced  these  supplementary 
scenes  as  a  sort  of  set-ofi"  to  the  strong  contrasts  of  character  in  the 
former  part  of  the  play,  to  show  that  indulgence  may  easily  be  assumed, 
and  that  a  man  is  not  to  value  himself  too  much  upon  popularity  ob- 
tained by  mere  easiness  of  manner.  This  act  may  thus  be  said  to  be 
the  application  and  moral  of  the  preceding.  Py.  Wr.,  however,  thinks 
that  great  injustice  is  done  in  it  to  Micio  as  well  as  to  Aeschinus,  who 
maintain  too  high  a  character  in  the  first  four  acts  to  warrant  their 
sudden  change  in  the  fifth,  as  it  seems  hardly  consistent  that  Aeschinus 
should  lend  himself  to  the  jokes  Demea  plays  upon  his  brother,  or  that 
Micio  should  oppose  so  tame  and  spiritless  a  resistanse. 


APPENDIX. 


A.    ON  THE  PROSODY  OF  TERENCE.  - 

(Abridged  from  Wagner's  Ixtroductiox.) 

I.  The  Latin  language,  in  its  most  remote  period,  was  possessed  of  an 
abundance  of  suflSxes  with  long  vowels.  It  was  the  subsequent  tendency 
of  the  language  to  shorten  many  of  these,  in  which  it  was  assisted  by 
the  general  inclination  of  many,  if  not  all,  languages  to  obscure  final 
syllables  when  not  accented.  This  tendency  became  at  last  so  powerful 
that  all  final  vowels  of  original  long  quantity  became  indiflerent  when 
preceded  by  a  short  syllable  under  the  accentj  i.  e.  in  archaic  Latin,  and 
consequently  in  the  prosody  of  the  comic  poets,  >!-:=:  l  ^ 

1.  The  number  of  instances  where  original  long  vowels  retain  their  old 
quantity  is  in  proportion  far  smaller  in  Terence  than  in  Plautus.  In- 
stances are  as  follows:  (1)  a  in  the  neutr.  plur.  in  omnia,  Havt.  5T5, 
debilid,  Ad.  612.  (2)  us  in  the  nom.  sing,  of  the  second  decl.  in^/j'u«, 
Havt.  217,  Aeschinus,  Ad.  260,  588,  634,  and  in  the  neuter  of  the  com- 
parative, e.  g.faciliua,  Havt.  803.  (3)  e  in  the  ablat.  sing,  of  the  third 
decl.,  6.  g.  tempore,  Hec.  531,  lubidine,  Havt.  216,  virgine,  Ad.  346, 
fratre,  Ad.  40.  (4)  it  in  the  third  pers.  sing.,  pres.  indie,  act.  of  the 
third  conj.  in  accipii,  Eun.  1082  (analogously  at  in  the  subj.  anf/edt,  Ad. 
25),  and  in  the  third  pers.  sing.,  perf.  act.  in  pro/uit,  Hec.  463,  stetit, 
Phorm.  9.    (5)  ere  in  the  pres.  inf.  act.  in  dicere,  Andr.  23,  ducere,  613. 

2.  Instances  of  originally  long  final  vowels  shortened:  (1)  a  in  the 
nom.  sing,  of  the  first  decl.  always  in  Terence,  though  still  appearing 
long  in  Plautus.  (2)  o  in  the  ablat.  (and  dat.)  sing,  of  the  second  decl., 
e.  g.  novo,  Phorm.  972.  (3)  i  in  the  ablat.  levl,  Hec.  312,  in  heri,  446. 
(4)  a,  e,  i  frequently  in  dissyllabic  imperatives  of  originally  iambic 
measure,  e.  g.  rogd,  Hec.  558,  inle,  Phorm.  922,  cave,  Andr.  300.  redl, 
Ad.  190. 

II.  By  a  further  extension  of  the  influence  of  accent,  originally  long 
vowels  could  be  shortened  when  standing  before  an  accented  long  and 
after  a  short  syllable,  i.  e.  «  -  -i  -^  «  v  -£• 

K2  197 


198  APPENDIX. 

Instances  are:  cave  te  esse,  Andr.  403,  cave  quoquam,  7fi0,  mane  non 
dum,  Ad.  467,  iube  dirtti,  908,  dari  mi  ohviam,  311  ;  even  is  in  the  dat. 
plur.  in  Hec.  202,-  as  in  the  ace.  plur.  first  decl.  in  Havt.  388;  tacea, 
Hec.  527,  verebamini,  Phorm.  902. 

III.  This  tendency  of  shortening  long  unaccented  vowels  after  short 
accented  or  before  long  accented  syllables  was  greatly  assisted  by 
another,  which  manifests  itself  in  the  metres  of  the  comic  poets  and  in 
the  ancient  inscriptions,  viz.,  a  tendency  to  drop  the  final  consonants  of 
many  ivords.  This  will  help  to  explain  the  seeming  violation  of  the 
ordinary  laws  of  ^positio '  in  numerous  passages  of  the  comic  writers. 

1.  Final  m  should  not  be  pronounced  \n  parum.  mi,  Hec.  742,  enim 
lassam,  238,  e)ii"in  scio,  Andr.  503,  enivd  vero,  91,  Ad.  255,  enim.  dncet, 
Phorm.  694;  in  quidem.  in  many  instances;  and  in  the  case  of  many 
other  words. 

2.  Final  s  is  dropped  in  many  instances:  auctus  sit,  Hec.  334,  nidlus 
sum,  653,  etc.  In  /oris  saijere,  Havt.  923,  and  bonis  Latinas,  Eun.  8, 
the  long  ending  also  appears  shortened.  That  this  did  not  fall  into 
disuse  until  the  age  of  Cicero  is  proved  by  his  testimony,  Orat.  48,  161, 
and  the  Inscriptions  of  the  Republican  period.  In  the  case  of  s  and 
m,  the  prosody  of  the  comic  writers  went  beyond  the  limits  explained 
in  I.  and  II. 

3.  Final  r  in  several  instances:  amox  misericordia,  Andr.  2&1,  pat  ex 
venit,  Phorm.  601,  miser  quod,  Eun.  237,  etc. 

4.  Final  t  and  d:  dabit  nemo,  Andr.  396,  (^:>se  er/t,  vos,  Ad.  4,  studet 
par,  73,  erat  miesa,  618,  etc.  ;  nt  either  entirely  or  in  part :  Ad,  900, 
Havt.  993,  Eun.  384 ;  d  in  ad  :  Phorm.  150,  648. 

5.  1  in  semol  or  simtd,  Havt.  803,  Eun.  241  ;  n  in  tamen,  Ad.  145, 
Hec.  874,  Eun.  889 ;  X  in  senex  in  some  lines,  in  others  pronounced  as  c 
or  s. 

6.  The  final  consonant  in  all  monosyllabic  prepositions  may  be 
dropped. 

IV.  The  tendency  of  shortening  long  unaccented  syllables  was  also 
assisted  by  the  great  indifference  of  the  language  of  that  period  in 
regard  to  double  and  ,.xmple  consonants.  In  fact,  double  consonants 
were  entirely  unknown  in  Latin  before  Ennius. 

1.  11  does  not  affect  the  quantity  of  the  preceding  vowel  in  snpellec- 
tile,  Phorm.  666  ;  ille,  with  its  derivatives,  is  frequently  used  as  a  pyrrhic, 
Terence  himself  writing  He  ;  mm  does  not  lengthen  the  first  syllable 
of  immn ;  nor  do  nn  or  mn  (without  much  doubt  sounded  like  nn)  or 
pp  the  preceding  syllable,  as  in  omnis,  Andr.  694,  and  other  passages, 
opportune,  Ad.  81,  oppressionem,  238.  This  law  holds  good  of  all  double 
consonants. 


THE    PROSODY    OF    TERENCE.  199 

2.  n  before  s,  and  in  general  before  dentals  and  gutturals  in  this 
period,  was  attenuated,  and  in  many  cases  entirely  disappeared :  e.  g. 
quod  intellexi,  Eun.  737,  scd  interim,  Havt.  882,  sine  i)ifi(lia,  Andr.  Ofi, 
bonum  ingeniuin,  466,  etc, ;  the  first  syllable  of  unde  and  inde,  wlicn  a 
short  syllable  precedes,  is  short  in  various  passages;  also  that  of ///- 
nave,  Eun.  777  :  and  the  vowel  preceding  x  in  uxorcin,  Andr.  781,  liec. 
514,  and  in  exemplum,  Hec.  163,  x  seeming  there  to  have  the  soft  pro- 
nunciation of  s,  and  in  excluder,  Eun.  159,  to  disappear  entirely. 

V.  Many  other  deviations  of  comic  prosody  from  that  of  the  Augustan 
period  can  only  be  properly  understood  by  extending  the  general  laws 
given  in  I.  and  11.  to  all  metrical  combinations  of  words  or  syllables 
instead  of  confining  them  to  single  dissyllabic  words. 

VI.  Synizests.     In  the  comic  writers, 

1.  Deo  dei  deae  deis  deos  deas,  and  meo  mei  meae  meoa  mens  vieis  are 
frequently  treated  as  monosyllables  ;  and  deorum  dear  am,  meoniia  me- 
arum  as  dissyllables.  It  is  the  same  with  eo  ei  eodeni  eidem  eas  easdem 
eo8  eosdein  eae  enedeni  ea  eadeni  (abl.)  eoruin  earum. 

2.  Eins  and  huiiis  adtiiit  of  a  threefold  pronunciation:  eins  (trochee), 
eiu8  (pyrrhic,  after  a  preceding  short  syllable),  and  eis  (monosyllabic), 
with  the  extrusion  of  u.  Cuius  or  quoins  also  is  either  a  trochee  or  a 
monosyllable  {quois). 

3.  Dies  die  diu,  scio  iiescio,  aift  ain  ait  aibam,  trium,  are  among  the 
rest  of  those  words  which  admit  of  synizesis  ;  while  gratiis  and  ingratiis 
are  always  fully  pronounced. 

4.  Compounds,  in  which  two  vowels  come  together,  are  always  pro- 
nounced with  synizesis. 

[See  also  M.  6,  Obs.  I;  Z.  11;  H.  669,  II.;  AT 306,  1;  B.  1519.  3; 
G.  721.] 

VII.  Hiatus  is  of  very  rare  occurrence  in  Terence.  In  general,  it  is 
justified  only  (1)  where  the  line  is  divided  among  two  or  more  speakers, 
or  (2)  in  the  legitimate  eaesurae  of  all  metres. 

Quite  different  from  this  are  those  instances  in  which  monosyllables 
ending  in  a  long  vowel  or  m  do  not  coalesce  with  a  following  short 
vowel,  e.  g.  in  Andr.  191,  825.  Eun.  119,  193.  563,  1080,  Hec.  343, 
Phorm.  27.  Cf.  Virg.  Eel.  VIII.  108  ;  Lucr.  fh  404. 

[See  M.  .502,  b;  Z.  8  ;  H.  669,  I.  2;  Al.  80,  3,  and  83,  5,  h;  A.  305, 
1,  (2) ;  Q.  714,  Rem.] 

See  also  Brix's  Introduction  to  the  Trinummns  and  Wagner's  to  the 
AnIuJnrin  of  Plautus ;  Parry's  iuLroductiou  to  Terence;  M.  502,  a, 
Obs.  2  ;  Al.  83. 


200  APPENDIX. 


B.     THE  METRES  OF  TERENCE. 

I.  TROCHAIC. 

1.  Trochaic  Tetrameter  Catalectic  or  Trochaic  Septenan'us.  M. 
506;  Z.  833,-  H.  680,  3;  Al.  82,  3;  A.  315,  I. ;  B.  1512,  3;  G.  749. 
This  metre  is  very  frequent  in  Terence. 

2.  Trochaic  Tetrameter  Acatalectic  or  Trochaic  Octonarius.  H. 
680,  4;  A.  315,  I.,  Rem.  2  ;  G.  748. 

3.  Trochaic  Dimeter  Catalectic.  H.  681 ;  A.  315,  IV. ;  G.  747,  3. 
This  occurs  only  in  connection  with  other  metres,  and  is  never  con- 
tinued for  any  great  number  of  lines. 

4.  Two  trochaicae  tripudiae  catalecticae.     Andr.,  1.  635. 

11.  IAMBIC 

1.  Iambic  Tetrameter  Catalectic  or  Iambic  Septenaruta.  M.  507, 
a,  Obs. ;  Z.  839 ;  H.  686  ;  Al.  82,  2,  b ;  A.  314,  IV. ;  B.  1511,  5 ;  G.  757. 

2.  Iambic  Tetrameter  Acatalectic  or  Iambic  Octonarius. 

3.  Iambic  Trimeter  or  Iambic  Senarius.  M.  507,  a;  Z.  837;  H. 
683,  3;  Al.  82,  2,  a;  A.  314,  I.;  G.  754.  The  easiest  and  most  frequent 
of  all  the  metres  employed  by  Terence.  All  tbe  prologues  are  written 
in  it,  and  also  the  first  scenes  of  each  play.    Wr. 

4.  Iambic  Dimeter  or  Iambic  Quaternarius.  H.  685;  Al.  82,  2,  c; 
A.  314,  VI. ;  G.  752.    This  occurs  in  a  considerable  number  of  passages. 

5.  Iambic  Dimeter  Catalectic  occurs  in  a  few  places,  e.  g.  Andr., 
1.  485. 

III.  OTHER  METRES. 

The  more  intricate  metres  are  seldom  used  by  Terence,  and  he  has  no 
anapaestic  lines  at  all. 

1.  Cretic  Tetrameter.  M.  499,  c;  Z.  850;  H.  656,  I.;  Al.  82,  6; 
A.  302,  I.,  2;  B.  1502;  G.  771;  Andr.,  1.  626-634. 

2.  Bacchiac  Tetrameter.  M.  499,  d,  Obs.  1,  foot-note ;  Z.  851;  Al. 
82,  5  :  Andr.,  1.  481-484,  637,  638. 

3.  Choriambic  Verses.  Z.  856;  H.  688;  Al.  82,  7,  k ;  A.  316;  B. 
1515,  2;  G.  770;  Adelph.,  1.  612,  613. 


See  also  Parry's  Introduction  to  Terence. 


METRICAL    KEY.  201 

C.  METRICAL  KEY  TO  THE  ANDRIA  AND 
ADELPHOE. 

ANDRIA. 

METRA  HVIVS  FABVLAE  HAEC  SVNT. 

V. 

1  ad  174  iambici  senarii. 

175  et  177  iambici  octonarii. 

176  iambicus  quaternarius. 
178  et  179  trochaici  septenarii. 
180  ad  195  iambici  octonarii. 
196  ad  198  iambici  senarii. 
199  ad  214  iambici  octonarii. 
215  ad  226  iambici  senarii. 

227  iambicus  octonarius. 

228  ad  233  trochaici  septenarii. 
234  ad  239  iambici  octonarii. 

240  et  244  iambici  quaternarii. 

241  et  242  trochaici  septenarii. 
243  iambicus  octonarius. 

245  et  247  trochaici  octonarii. 

246  trochaicus  dimeter  catalectious. 
248  ad  251  trochaici  septenarii. 

252  iambicus  quaternarius. 

253  ad  255  iambici  octonarii. 
256  ad  2G0  trochaici  septenarii. 
261  ad  269  iambici  octonarii. 
270  ad  298  iambici  senarii. 
299  et  300  iambici  septenarii. 

301  et  305  et  307  trochaici  octonarii. 

302  et  306  et  308  trochaici  septenarii. 

303  et  304  309  ad  316  iambici  octonarii. 

317  trochaicus  septenarius. 

318  iambicus  senarius. 

319  ad  383  trochaici  septenarii. 
384  ad  393  iambici  senarii. 
394  ad  403  iambici  octonarii. 
404  ad  480  iambici  senarii. 

481  ad  484  bacchiaci  tetrametri  acatalecti. 

485  iambicus  dimeter  catalectious. 

486  iambicus  senarius. 

487  ad  496  iambici  octonarii. 


202  APPENDIX. 

V. 

497  et  498  iambici  senarii. 
499  ad  505  iambici  octonarii. 
50(5  iauibicus  septenarius. 
507  ad  509  iambici  octonarii. 
510  ad  515  trochaici  septenarii. 

517  trochaicus  dimeter  catalecticus. 

518  ad  523  trochaici  septenarii. 
524  ad  532  iambici  senarii. 
533  ad  536  iambici  octonarii. 

537  iambicus  quaternarius. 

538  ad  574  iambici  senarii. 
575  ad  581  iambici  septenarii. 

582  ad  604  et  606  iambici  octonarii. 
605  iambicus  quaternarius, 
607  et  608  trochaici  octonarii. 

609  trochaicus  septenarius. 

610  ad  620  iambici  octonarii. 
621  ad  624  trochaici  septenarii. 

625  dactylicus  tetrameter  acatalectus. 

626  ad  634  cretici  tetrametri  acatalecti. 

635  compositus  ex  duabus  trochaicis  tripodiis  catalecticis. 

636  iambicus  quaternarius. 

637  et  638  bacchiaci  tetrametri  acatalecti. 
639  et  640  trochaici  septenarii. 

641  et  642  iambici  octonarii. 
643  ad  649  trochaici  septenarii. 
650  ad  654  iambici  octonarii. 
655  ad  681  iambici  senarii. 
682  et  683  iambici  octonarii. 
684  ad  715  iambici  septenarii. 
716  ad  819  iambici  senarii. 
820  ad  856  trochaici  septenarii. 

857  iambicus  octonarius. 

858  et  859  trochaici  septenarii. 
860  ad  863  iambici  octonarii. 

864  trochaicus  septenarius. 

865  iambicus  octonarius. 

866  ad  895  iambici  senarii. 
896  ad  928  trochaici  septenarii. 
929  ad  958  iambici  octonarii. 
959  ad  981  trochaici  septenarii. 


METRICAL    KEY.  203 

ADELPHOE. 

METRA  HVIVS  FABVLAE  HAEC  SVNT. 


V. 

1  ad  154  iambici  senarii. 
155  ad  157  trochaici  octonarii. 

158  trochaicus  dimeter  catalecticus. 

159  iambicus  octonarius. 

160  et  162  trochaici  octouarii. 

161  163  164  trochaici  septenarii. 

165  trochaicus  octonarius. 

166  ad  169  trochaici  septenarii. 
170  ad  196  iambici  octonarii. 
197  ad  208  trochaici  septenarii. 

209  iambicus  septenarius. 

210  ad  227  iambici  octonarii. 
228  ad  253  iambici  senarii. 
254  ad  287  iambici  octonarii. 

288  trochaicus  septenarius. 

289  ad  291  iambici  octonarii. 
292  et  293  trochaici  septenarii. 

294  iambicus  octonarius. 

295  ad  298  trochaici  septenarii. 
299  ad  302  iambici  octonarii. 
303  et  304  trochaici  septenarii. 
305  ad  316  iambici  octonarii. 

317  iambicus  quaternarius. 

318  et  319  trochaici  septenarii. 

320  iambicus  octonarius. 

321  ad  329  trochaici  septenarii. 
330  et  331  iambici  octonariv. 
332  et  333  trochaici  septenarii, 
334  ad  354  iambici  octonarii. 
355  ad  516  iambici  senarii. 

517  trochaicus  octonarius. 

518  trochaicus  septenarius. 

519  ad  523  iambici  octonarii. 

524  iambicus  quaternarius. 

525  trochaicus  octonarius. 

526  trochaicus  septenarius. 

527  ad  539  iambici  octonarii. 
54U  ad  591  trocliaici  septenarii. 


204 


APPENDIX. 


V. 

592  ad  609  iambici  octonarii. 
610  et  611  trochaici  septeuarii. 
612  et  613  versus  choriambici. 

614  iambicus  senarius. 

615  iambicus  quaternarius. 

616  trocbaicus  dimeter  catalecticus. 

617  trocbaicus  octonarius. 

618  trocbaicus  septenarius. 

619  ad  624  iambici  octonarii. 
625  ad  637  trochaici  septeuarii. 
638  ad  678  iambici  senarii. 
679  ad  706  trochaici  septenarii. 
707  ad- 711  iambici  septenarii. 

712  iambicus  octonarius. 

713  ad  854  iambici  senarii. 
855  ad  881  trochaici  septenarii. 
882  ad  933  iambici  senarii. 
934  ad  955  iambici  octonarii. 
956  et  957  iambici  senarii. 

958  iambicus  octonarius. 

959  ad  997  trochaici  septenarii. 


^S-S^ 


OP  THE 


NI7ERSIT 


OB* 


^iipo 


THE   END. 


» 

1 


Model  Text-Books 


FOR 


K\mh,  "^mlmm,  mi  ^t^lU^t^ 


CHASE  &  STUART'S  CLASSICAL  SERIES, 
COMPRISING  EDITIONS  OP 

Ccesar's  Cormnentaries 
First  Sijc  Books  of  M^neid 
Virgil's  Mrieid 

YirgiVs  Eclogues  and  Georgics 
Cicero's  Select  Orations 
Horace's  Odes,  Satires  and  Epistles 
Sallust's  Catiline  et  Jugurtha 
Livy 

Cicero  De  Senectute,  et  De  Amicitia 
Cornelius  J\l'epos 
Cicero  De  Officiis 
Cicero's  Tusculan  Disputations 
Terence 
Tacitus 
Juvenal 
fiCicero  De  Oratore. 


-^?^fiSc.W& 


A 

SERIES  OF  TEXT-BOOKS 

ON  THE 

ENGLISH    LANGUAGE. 

By  JOHN  S.  HART,  LLD., 

Late  Professor  of  Rhetoric  and  of  the  English  Language  in  the 
College  of  New  Jersey, 

The  Series  comprises  the  following  volumes,  viz. : 

Language  Lessons  for  Beginners. 
Elementary  English  Grammar. 
English  Grammar  and  Analysis, 
First  Lessons  in  Composition. 
Composition  and  Rhetoric. 
A  Short  Course  in  Literature. 
A  Class-Booh  of  Poetry. 
A  Manual  of  American  Literature. 
A  Manual  of  English  Literature, 


3>»<« 


THE 

MODEL  SEEIES  OF  ARITHMETICS. 

By  EDGAR  A.  SINGER,  A.M., 
Principal  of  the  Henry  W.  Halliwell  Grammar  School,  Philada. 

COMPRISING 

The  Model  Primary  Arithmetic 

The  Model  Elementary  Arithmetic 

TJie  Model  Mental  Arithmetic 

The  Model  Practical  Arithmetic 

2 


i. 


ELEMENTS  OF  PHYSICAL  GEOGRAPHY.  By  Edwin 
J.  Houston,  A.M.,  Professor  of  Physics  and  Phys- 
ical Geography  in  the  Central  Pligh  School  of 
Philadelpliia. 

Houston's  Physical  Geography  is  just  such  a  work  on  the 
subject  as  has  long  been  needed,  and  its  publication  supplies  a 
long  felt  want  in  schools  of  all  grades.  Especial  pains  have  been 
taken,  and  no  expense  spared,  to  bring  up  every  feature  to  the 
highest  possible  standard  of  excellence.  With  the  design  of  ren- 
dering the  book  peculiarly  adapted  for  the  class-room,  new  fea- 
tures have  been  introduced,  the  importance  and  utility  of  which 
will  be  appreciated  by  teachers.  The  syllabus  at  the  end  of  each 
chapter  is  a  feature  which  teachers  will  appreciate.  The  work 
has  grown  out  of  the  wants  of  the  author  in  the  school-room, 
and  presents  the  labor  of  years  in  this  branch  of  study.  Wifli 
this  book  the  subject  can  be  mastered  in  less  time  than  with  any 
other  text-book  heretofore  published. 

QHRISTIAN  ETHICS;  or,  The  Science  of  the  Life 
OF  Human  Duty.  A  IS^ew  Text-book  on  Moral 
Science,  by  Kev.  D.  S.  Gregory,  D.D.,  Professor 
of  the  Mental  Sciences  and  English  Literature  in 
the  University  of  Wooster,  Oliio. 

QROESBECK'S  PRACTICAL  BOOK-KEEPING  SERIES. 
By  Prof.  Jno.  Groesbeck,  Prin.of  the  Crittenden 
Commercial  College.     In  Two  Volumes,  viz. 
College  Edition,  for  Commercial  Schools,  Col- 
leges, &c. 
School  Edition,  for  Schools  and  Academies. 

JHE  CONSTITUTION  OF  THE   UNITED   STATES. 

For  Schools,  with  Questions  under  each  Clause. 
By  Prof.  John  S.  Hart,  LL.D.  Should  be  taught 
in  every  school. 

AN    ELEMENTARY    ALGEBRA.     A  Text-Book   for 

Schools  and  Academies.  By  Joseph  W.  Wilson, 
A.M.,  Professor  of  Mathematics  in  the  Philadel- 
pliia Central  High  School. 

[(EY  TO  WILSON'S  ELEMENTARY  ALGEBRA.    For 

the  use  of  Teachers  onlv. 


JHE  MODEL  MONTHLY  REPORT.     Similar  to  the 

Model  School  Diary,  excepting  that  it  is  intended 
for  a  Monthly  instead  of  a  Weekly  report  of  the  At- 
tendance, Recitations,  etc.,  of  the  pupil. 

Circulars,  giving  full  descriptive  notices  of  our  pub- 
lications, will  be  sent  to  any  address  on  application. 
Please  address 

ELDREDGE  &  BROTHER, 

No.  17  North  Seventh  Street, 

PHILADELPHIA,  PA. 


i 


RETURN     CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 

jg'^t^J'n?  Main  Library 
LOAN  PERIOD  1 
HOME  USE 


ALL 

1  -mo 


BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 


nth  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calHng  642-3405^ 
IS  may  be  recharge        , 
Renewals  ond  rech'orges  moy  be  n.ode  A  days  pr 


6-month  loa 


":=;-«-,^Fii.-2^^^ 


pi  ic  AS  <;t AMPEb  BELOW 


lETQ    NOV  2  3  1^81 


JAN  0  5  '3'^^ 
r.iRnni  at-'"-' 


UNIVERSITY 


FORM  NO.  DD6,  60m,  12/80        BfcK^.- 


U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


CaD34D217S 


>a 


! 


